that_o many_o turn_n from_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o epicurean_o but_o none_o from_o the_o epicurean_o to_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sensuality_n in_o all_o and_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n and_o doctrine_n philosophy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v it_o but_o christ_n call_v and_o save_v epicure_n and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o have_v cleanse_v many_o such_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n philostratus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sudden_a change_n upon_o one_o isaeus_n that_o turn_v he_o from_o luxury_n to_o exceed_a temperance_n so_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o yonder_o a_o handsome_a woman_n he_o answer_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v cure_v when_o they_o ask_v he_o which_o dish_n be_v the_o pleasant_a he_o answer_v desii_fw-la curare_fw-la i_o have_v do_v regard_v such_o thing_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n that_o marvel_v at_o his_o change_n because_o he_o find_v that_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v fruit_n out_o of_o tantalus_n garden_n they_o be_v deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o satan_n himself_o will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v thou_o by_o they_o as_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v take_v darius_n his_o gallantâ—y_n and_o sumptuous_a house_n and_o furniture_n reproach_n he_o with_o it_o say_v hoccine_fw-la erat_fw-la imperare_fw-la be_v this_o to_o rule_v so_o satan_n will_v show_v thou_o thy_o lust_n and_o say_v be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o seek_v salvation_n part_n vi_o direction_n against_o sinful_a excess_n of_o sleep_n §_o 1._o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v already_o chap._n 5._o part_v 1_o §_o 51._o and_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o direction_n against_o idleness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a now_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o sleep_n be_v excessive_a 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o consist_v 3._o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o i._o sleep_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o necessary_a remission_n of_o the_o animal_n operation_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o exterior_a part_n by_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o sense_n or_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a operation_n may_v have_v the_o less_o disturbance_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o our_o rest_n 2._o to_o concoction_n therefore_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o concoction_n be_v the_o chief_a indication_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o sleep_n be_v sinful_o excessive_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o forbid_a time_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o all_o weariness_n or_o sleepiness_n that_o make_v sleep_v lawful_a or_o needful_a for_o some_o be_v contract_v by_o laziness_n and_o some_o by_o many_o disease_n and_o some_o by_o other_o constant_a cause_n which_o make_v man_n almost_o always_o weary_a nor_o be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o concoction_n that_o sleep_n be_v a_o remedy_n for_o some_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o excess_n of_o eat_v which_o must_v be_v cure_v a_o better_a way_n and_o many_o disease_n may_v cause_v it_o which_o require_v other_o cure_n therefore_o none_o must_v indulge_v excess_n upon_o these_o pretence_n nor_o must_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sleep_v or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o wake_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o sluggard_n may_v think_v they_o feel_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o early_a rise_n do_v they_o hurt_v but_o this_o good_a be_v but_o their_o pleasant_a ease_n and_o this_o hurt_n be_v but_o a_o little_a trouble_n to_o their_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o lazy_a flesh_n just_a at_o the_o time_n but_o reason_n and_o experience_n must_v judge_v what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o your_o health_n and_o that_o you_o must_v not_o exceed_v to_o some_o five_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o healthful_a person_n six_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o many_o weak_a valetudinary_a person_n seven_o hour_n be_v needful_a to_o sick_a person_n i_o be_o not_o to_o give_v direction_n §_o 4._o 2._o sleep_n be_v excessive_a at_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v asleep_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v some_o necessary_a business_n which_o call_v for_o present_a dispatch_n 2._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sermon_n or_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_a in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o put_v by_o any_o great_a duty_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o §_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o foppery_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o think_v that_o the_o break_n of_o our_o sleep_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n or_o that_o rise_v to_o pray_v at_o midnight_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o at_o another_o hour_n usual_o such_o rise_n to_o prey_n be_v sinful_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n accept_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 2._o because_o they_o waste_v time_n in_o dress_v and_o undress_v 3._o or_o else_o hurt_v their_o health_n by_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o so_o lose_v more_o time_n than_o they_o redeem_v by_o shorten_v their_o life_n 4._o and_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o drowsy_a and_o unfit_a but_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n be_v meet_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o call_v for_o it_o as_o to_o pray_v with_o or_o for_o a_o die_a person_n or_o such_o like_a or_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n and_o fitness_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v stay_v up_o when_o we_o be_v up_o and_o not_o lose_v time_n in_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o best_a redeem_v time_n and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v just_a how_o much_o sleep_n our_o health_n require_v and_o to_o take_v it_o if_o we_o can_v together_o without_o interruption_n and_o to_o rise_v then_o and_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n but_o those_o that_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n must_v redeem_v that_o time_n as_o discretion_n shall_v direct_v they_o §_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o voluntariness_n of_o the_o excess_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n principal_o consist_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o voluntary_a the_o more_o sinful_a in_o a_o lethargy_n or_o caros_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o when_o long_o watch_v or_o some_o bodily_a weakness_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o almost_o unavoidable_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o small_a therefore_o in_o case_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o heaviness_n christ_n partly_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a sloth_n or_o from_o a_o disregard_n of_o any_o holy_a exercise_n that_o you_o be_v about_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v involuntary_a just_a at_o the_o time_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o forbear_v sleep_v now_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a remote_o and_o in_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v now_o forbear_v sleep_v but_o you_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o pamper_a your_o body_n and_o stuff_v your_o gut_n which_o cause_v it_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o ease_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 7._o ii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o excess_n of_o sleep_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a waste_n 〈◊〉_d nil_fw-la temporis_fw-la tam_fw-la perit_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la somno_fw-la deputatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o minute_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v consume_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n when_o we_o think_v how_o short_a our_o life_n be_v and_o how_o great_a our_o work_n be_v it_o shall_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o of_o this_o little_a time_n in_o needless_a sleep_n and_o yet_o what_o abundance_n of_o it_o with_o many_o be_v thus_o spend_v almost_o half_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o bed_n by_o many_o drone_n that_o think_v they_o may_v sleep_v because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n i_o be_v never_o tempt_v that_o
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
name_v chap._n 3._o dir._n 8._o §_o 16._o and_o the_o aggravation_n §_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o once_o persuade_v you_o that_o sin_n be_v harmless_a all_o faith_n all_o religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v go_v for_o then_o all_o god_n law_n and_o government_n must_v be_v fiction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o christ_n 51._o psal._n 40._o 12._o psal._n 51._o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n to_o do_v then_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n be_v troublesome_a vanity_n and_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o unnecessary_a troubler_n of_o mankind_n then_o may_v this_o poison_n be_v safe_o take_v and_o make_v your_o food_n but_o o_o how_o mad_a a_o conceit_n be_v this_o how_o quick_o will_v god_n make_v the_o proud_a know_v what_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o his_o beastly_a appetite_n and_o misguide_a will_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v bad_a if_o hell_n be_v bad_a §_o 32._o tempt_v 26._o the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o their_o good_a work_n 26._o tempt_v 26._o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o their_o bad_a and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o do_v some_o act_n of_o pharisaical_a devotion_n to_o make_v god_n amends_o for_o what_o they_o do_v amiss_o §_o 53._o direct_v 26._o against_o this_o consider_v that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o be_v all_o 26._o direct_v 26._o but_o your_o duty_n and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o your_o sin_n but_o what_o good_a work_n can_v you_o do_v that_o shall_v save_v a_o wicked_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v without_o your_o heart_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cleanse_v 14._o see_v prov._n 28_o 9_o prov._n 15_o 26_o 8_o prov._n 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 13._o 14._o and_o yourselves_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n that_o god_n chief_o call_v for_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o these_o and_o will_v god_n take_v your_o lip-labour_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o your_o â—â—â—â—sh_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n while_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n have_v your_o heart_n indeed_o you_o do_v no_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a the_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a but_o you_o poison_v it_o with_o bad_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o §_o 54._o tempt_v 27._o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a 27._o tempt_v 27._o and_o afflict_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v their_o suffering_n here_o and_o that_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o rich_a for_o not_o show_v merâ—y_a tâ—_n the_o pâ—â—r_n will_v himself_o show_v they_o mercy_n §_o 55._o direct_v 27._o have_v he_o not_o show_v you_o mercy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n which_o you_o vilify_v and_o reâ—â—se_v 27._o direct_v 27._o even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o must_v god_n show_v you_o the_o mercy_n of_o glory_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v it_o save_v they_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o save_v they_o and_o for_o your_o poverty_n and_o suffering_n be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o will_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o will_v god_n save_v any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o will_n you_o will_v have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o love_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o can_v get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a for_o so_o poor_a a_o pittance_n and_o to_o have_v the_o world_n when_o you_o suffer_v in_o it_o do_v make_v you_o more_o unexcusable_a than_o the_o rich_a the_o devil_n have_v suffer_v more_o than_o you_o and_o so_o have_v many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o the_o more_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n than_o you_o may_v well_o expect_v salvation_n james_n 2._o 5._o but_o if_o your_o suffering_n make_v you_o no_o more_o holy_a they_o do_v but_o aggravate_v 27._o your_o sin_n §_o 56._o tempt_v 28._o also_o the_o devil_n blind_v sinner_n by_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n 28._o tempt_v 28._o of_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o experience_n and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v it_o and_o judge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v without_o any_o mix_a contrary_n but_o he_o point_v they_o only_o to_o professor_n of_o holiness_n and_o common_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a in_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n deceive_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o this_o be_v 28._o direct_v 28._o as_o if_o you_o shall_v plead_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v wise_a than_o a_o man_n because_o some_o man_n be_v drink_v and_o some_o be_v passionate_a and_o some_o be_v mad_a drunkenness_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o reason_n but_o to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o disgrace_n themselves_o if_o reason_n which_o they_o hinder_v be_v not_o honourable_a so_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o holiness_n which_o condemn_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o bid_v themselves_o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a which_o they_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o daylight_n or_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v night_n and_o darkness_n nor_o be_v darkness_n bad_a if_o light_n be_v not_o good_a will_v you_o refuse_v health_n because_o some_o man_n be_v sick_a nay_o will_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o live_a have_v infirmity_n the_o devil_n reason_v be_v foolish_a than_o this_o holiness_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o many_o that_o do_v more_o than_o you_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o imagine_v what_o a_o case_n then_o be_v you_o in_o that_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o as_o they_o if_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v be_v as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v you_o what_o a_o hopeless_a case_n then_o be_v you_o in_o that_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o if_o so_o you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o they_o and_o not_o less_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v or_o else_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n will_v you_o be_v condemn_v §_o 58._o tempt_v 29._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o desperate_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n 29._o tempt_v 29._o come_v on_o they_o what_o will_v they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n rather_o than_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n §_o 59_o direct_v 29._o but_o o_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o 29._o direct_v 29._o how_o quick_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v thy_o adventure_n what_o shall_v put_v thou_o on_o so_o mad_a a_o resolution_n be_v sin_n so_o good_a be_v hell_n so_o easy_a be_v thy_o soul_n so_o contemptible_a be_v heaven_n such_o a_o trifle_n be_v god_n so_o hard_a a_o master_n be_v his_o work_n so_o grievous_a and_o his_o way_n so_o bad_a do_v he_o require_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a of_o you_o have_v god_n set_v you_o such_o a_o grievous_a task_n that_o it_o be_v better_a venture_n on_o damnation_n than_o perform_v it_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n come_v near_o and_o think_v more_o deliberate_o on_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v you_o may_v better_o run_v from_o your_o food_n your_o friend_n your_o life_n than_o from_o your_o
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n dir._n 5._o which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o name_v the_o use_v which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o â—anâ—_n omnium_fw-la uâ—râ—â—â—â—um_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o â—undâ—mâ—â—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la â—â—_o quae_fw-la certance_n adjuvat_fw-la vâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—s_fw-la coronet_n &_o câ—â—lessi_fw-it dono_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o signoâ—um_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sincerae_fw-la fidei_fw-la denegâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la aiâ—ud_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la deuâ—_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la exigit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dâ—â—git_fw-la hanâ—_n requirit_fw-la huic_fw-la â—â—nâ—ta_fw-la promitut_o &_o tribur_fw-la s._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—rt_n aâ—â—â—â—_n toâ—â—t_fw-la memâ—â—dâ—â—_n sanct._n p._n 4._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la moriva_fw-la â—t_a praeter_fw-la opera_fw-la jam_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la mortutis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sicu_n spiritâ—um_fw-la â—oâ—pore_fw-la meliorem_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—â—â—ra_fw-la fâ—deâ—_n pra_fw-la 〈…〉_o da_fw-mi â—um_fw-la quando_fw-la gratia_fw-la salvatur_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la of_o eribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la forâ—e_n &_o hâ—c_a in_o questiore_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la salve_n fides_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la oâ—â—riâ—_n we_o propriiâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—t_o tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la iud_fw-la genus_fw-la operum_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la prevenâ—â—t_fw-la we_o autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bâ—eâ—â—anâ—uâ—_n diâ—â—â—â—nus_n alexand._n in_o jac._n cap._n 2._o which_o require_v a_o prepare_a heart_n that_o have_v life_n within_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o relish_v holy_a truth_n and_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o diligence_n delight_n and_z constancy_n in_o practice_n a_o senseless_a reader_n will_v feel_v but_o little_a savour_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sluggish_a reader_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n or_o fantasy_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n that_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a converse_n with_o a_o father_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o it_o know_v not_o god_n or_o know_v not_o man_n capacity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o know_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v or_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o will_v suppress_v the_o ascend_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clip_v its_o wing_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o holy_a aspire_n after_o god_n by_o kill_v or_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o its_o success_n here_o then_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o the_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v more_o full_o to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n but_o christ_n have_v bring_v both_o a_o full_a revelation_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n to_o help_v belief_n a_o inspire_a prophet_n which_o prove_v his_o inspiration_n to_o we_o be_v a_o credible_a messenger_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v belief_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n except_o absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n remember_v then_o when_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n will_v hinder_v your_o access_n to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v the_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o sure_a witness_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o you_o but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n 13._o dilectio_fw-la dei_fw-la misik_n nobâ—â—_n salvaâ—orem_fw-la cuâ—uâ—_n gâ—aâ—iâ—_n salvati_fw-la sum_fw-la â—s_n ut_fw-la possideamus_fw-la have_v gratiaâ—_n cammunicatio_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 2_o coâ—_n 13._o 13._o the_o deity_n itself_o have_v appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o that_o have_v see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v come_v among_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n his_o testimony_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o we_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 46._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o what_o more_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o and_o be_v god_n himself_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n may_v describe_v god_n to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o dark_a conjecture_n something_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o he_o by_o observe_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o he_o know_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o testimony_n shall_v seem_v questionable_a to_o we_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o utter_a unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o infinite_a distance_n disable_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o we_o say_v as_o elihu_n job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o adequate_a apprehension_n of_o his_o fssence_n but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o ever_o do_v reveal_v he_o think_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n you_o may_v have_v positive_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v flesh_n yet_o may_v you_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o flesh_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v or_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o these_o may_v delight_v we_o till_o we_o reach_v to_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n when_o the_o infinite_a distance_n make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o contemptible_a worm_n as_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o our_o converse_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o remedy_n as_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v how_o the_o father_n have_v regard_v we_o and_o set_v his_o
that_o be_v bestow_v in_o sin_n upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v use_v against_o he_o and_o noâ—_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n or_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n both_o idleness_n and_o alienate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o §_o 9_o iii_o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o self-resignation_n often_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o you_o be_v most_o miserable_a you_o can_v not_o support_v preserve_v or_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v save_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o distress_n alas_o if_o you_o be_v humble_a christian_n you_o know_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o feel_v yourselves_o such_o a_o daily_a burden_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v sure_a enough_o of_o yourselves_o ere_o now_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n above_o all_o your_o enemy_n to_o save_v you_o from_o yourselves_o and_o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o save_v you_o from_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o remember_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o take_v the_o full_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o god_n none_o else_o can_v save_v you_o or_o sanctify_v you_o or_o keep_v you_o alive_a one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n that_o you_o be_v his._n 3_o his_o right_n be_v absolute_a and_o none_o have_v right_o to_o you_o but_o he_o none_o else_o do_v create_v you_o redeem_v you_o or_o regenerate_v you_o 4._o he_o will_v use_v you_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o no_o worse_a a_o end_n than_o your_o endless_a happiness_n 5._o what_o you_o deny_v he_o or_o steal_v from_o he_o you_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o better_o deserve_v it_o 6._o you_o be_v his_o own_o in_o tiâ—le_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o will_n upon_o you_o your_o consent_n and_o resignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o good_a to_o â—ase_v you_o of_o your_o care_n and_o secure_v you_o from_o present_a and_o eternal_a misery_n direct_v vi_o 6._o gr._n dir._n 6._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rectitude_n and_o happiness_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o labour_v therefore_o to_o bring_v governor_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a governor_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o your_o delight_n and_o business_n sincere_o and_o exact_o to_o obey_v his_o will._n §_o 1._o have_v resign_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o owner_n you_o be_v next_o to_o subject_n yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o governor_n or_o king_n how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o love_n be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o discharge_v laâ—tius_fw-la aristipâ—us_n rogatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quiâ—_n haberent_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la philosophi_fw-la si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la leges_fw-la interâ—ant_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la vivemus_fw-la laâ—tius_fw-la we_o from_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n that_o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o it_o most_o powerful_o and_o most_o sweet_o and_o must_v itself_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o effect_n john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righeeous_a 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n i_o set_v together_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a authority_n may_v carry_v you_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o full_a subjection_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o i._o as_o in_o god_n there_o be_v first_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o king_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n so_o in_o we_o there_o be_v first_o our_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o actual_a obedience_n what_o subjection_n what_o we_o be_v subject_n by_o divine_a obligation_n before_o we_o consent_v as_o rebel_n be_v but_o our_o consent_n or_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n subjection_n be_v our_o state_v obligation_n to_o obedience_n this_o subjection_n and_o habit_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o right_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n over_o we_o be_v practical_a and_o not_o notional_a only_o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v deeprooted_n and_o fix_v and_o become_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n intention_n of_o his_o end_n be_v that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v which_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o last_o step_n or_o as_o a_o child_n subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v constant_a keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o when_o it_o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v resolute_a powerful_a and_o victorious_a against_o temptation_n to_o disobedience_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v superlative_a respect_v god_n as_o our_o supreme_a king_n and_o own_v no_o authority_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 8._o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a pleasant_a cheerful_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n §_o 3._o ii_o to_o bring_v
the_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o highly_o regard_v himself_o for_o himself_o as_o carried_z to_o he_o above_o ourselves_o §_o 10._o 11._o though_o love_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a appetite_n of_o good_a or_o the_o will_n volition_n of_o good_a apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o good_a arise_v from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pondus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o poise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o heal_a grace_n which_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n yet_o love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o imperate_a act_n be_v thus_o difference_v 1._o either_o the_o lover_n be_v in_o the_o hopeful_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o then_o it_o be_v desire_v seek_v love_n 2_o or_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o his_o belove_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mourn_a lament_v love_n 3._o or_o he_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a and_o then_o it_o be_v enjoy_v delight_v love_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a love_n which_o grace_n cause_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o seek_v desire_v love_n encourage_v 114._o nobâ—â—us_n &_o praestaâ—_n ius_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la exertere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quam_fw-la virture_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la châ—â—â—â—tâ—s_fw-la compâ—ndiosissima_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la celeâ—â—ime_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la perveniâ—ur_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la viâ—tus_fw-la supernaturaâ—ter_fw-la homini_fw-la sapit_fw-la charitas_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercâ—tium_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—ominationem_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contemrat_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la ferat_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemptus_fw-la gaudâ—aâ—_n thaulâ—rus_n flor_n c._n 7._o p._n 114._o by_o some_o little_a foretastes_a of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n attend_v with_o mourn_v lament_v love_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o desert_a dark_a decline_a relapse_v and_o melancholy_a tempt_v christian_n be_v a_o predominance_n of_o mourn_v lament_v love_n assist_v with_o some_o help_n of_o seek_v desire_v love_n but_o destitute_a of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v perfection_n of_o enjoy_v delight_v love_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v above_o other_o grace_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o 2._o the_o love_n or_o will_v or_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n where_o the_o heart_n or_o love_n be_v there_o the_o man_n be_v it_o be_v the_o full_a resignation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n or_o offer_v he_o the_o heart_n god_n never_o have_v his_o own_o full_o till_o we_o love_v he_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a significant_a vital_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v or_o love_n be_v such_o you_o may_v bold_o call_v the_o man_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o high_a improvement_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o to_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o terminate_v their_o operation_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o moral_a excellency_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o which_o though_o not_o their_o form_n yet_o their_o acceptableness_n do_v consist_v without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v any_o action_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o willing_a love_a mind_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o 5._o love_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o its_o command_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n and_o its_o object_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o command_a object_n love_n settle_v the_o mind_n on_o think_v the_o tongue_n on_o speak_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v the_o foot_n on_o go_v and_o every_o faculty_n obey_v its_o command_n 6._o the_o obedience_n which_o love_n command_v participate_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o ready_a cheerful_a sweet_a obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o 7._o love_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o cleanse_a grace_n and_o most_o powerful_o cast_v out_o all_o creature_n est_fw-la austiâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o 9_o iâ—_n john_n have_v show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o makee_v no_o one_o beautiful_a to_o love_v one_o that_o be_v beautiful_a say_v anima_fw-la nostio_fw-la soeda_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la inâ—quitatem_fw-la amando_fw-la deum_fw-la pulchra_fw-la â—fficiâ—ur_fw-la qualâ—s_fw-la amâ—r_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eddaâ—_n pulchrum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la amavit_fw-la nos_fw-la faedos_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la saedis_fw-la faceret_fw-la pulchros_fw-la pulchri_fw-la erimus_fw-la amando_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la pulcher_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o â—e_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la tantum_fw-la crescit_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la charitas_fw-la animae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la est_fw-la pollution_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v quench_v all_o carnal_a sinful_a love_n and_o most_o effectual_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o high_a delight_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o contemn_v and_o forget_v the_o toy_n which_o it_o before_o admire_a 8._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a acknowledge_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o good_a that_o bless_a attribute_n his_o goodness_n be_v deny_v or_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v value_v honour_a or_o use_v by_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o as_o the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o goodness_n to_o be_v thus_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o intellectual_a creature_n those_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o true_o love_v he_o 9_o love_n in_o its_o attainment_n be_v the_o enjoy_v and_o delight_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a content_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o as_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o delightful_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n delightful_a closure_n with_o its_o most_o amiable_a felicitate_v object_n 10._o love_n be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n which_o we_o must_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n of_o love_n pre-eminence_n §_o 12._o iv_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o contrary_n on_o both_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o defect_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v no_o contrary_a in_o excess_n for_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v possible_o be_v love_v too_o much_o unless_o as_o the_o passion_n may_v possible_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o degree_n distract_n or_o disturb_v the_o brain_n the_o odious_a vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o privative_a not_o love_v he_o 2._o positive_a hate_v he_o 3._o opposite_a love_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o every_o unsanctified_a soul._n that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o creature_n love_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o hater_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v more_o questionable_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o most_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o that_o open_a opposition_n persecution_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o do_v with_o some_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o desperate_a wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o hate_v he_o but_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a aversation_n to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o
base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o poverty_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o discontent_n nor_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n where_o giddiness_n may_v have_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o where_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o enmity_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o few_o escape_v they_o he_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o out_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o care_n and_o vexation_n worldly_a business_n and_o encumberance_n but_o feed_v thou_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o leisure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o chain_v thou_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a profession_n nor_o use_v thou_o as_o those_o that_o live_v like_o their_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v or_o live_v to_o live_v but_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n when_o that_o have_v be_v thy_o business_n which_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o taste_v of_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v allow_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o book_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o suck_v in_o delightful_a knowledge_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thy_o use_n and_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n but_o many_o other_o o_o how_o many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n have_v he_o allow_v thou_o to_o feed_v on_o all_o the_o day_n when_o other_o be_v divert_v and_o common_o look_v at_o they_o sometime_o a_o far_o off_o o_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v he_o grant_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n and_o in_o his_o honourable_a and_o most_o pleasant_a work_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a uncorrupted_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o sinner_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v my_o delight_n o_o how_o many_o hundred_o that_o he_o have_v send_v have_v want_v the_o abundant_a encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o despondent_a mind_n he_o have_v not_o try_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o success_n nor_o suffer_v i_o with_o jonas_n according_a to_o my_o inclination_n to_o overrun_v his_o work_n but_o have_v entice_v i_o on_o by_o continue_a encouragement_n and_o strew_v all_o the_o way_n with_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v secret_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o than_o here_o record_v they_o where_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o usual_a mercy_n of_o believer_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a road_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v all_o all_o the_o good_a that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o he_o bring_v i_o his_o every_o day_n renew_v mercy's_n his_o support_n under_o all_o my_o languish_n and_o weakness_n his_o plentiful_a supply_n his_o gracious_a help_n his_o daily_a pardon_n and_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o his_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v unthankful_a heart_n to_o shame_v thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o thy_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o confound_v thou_o with_o shame_n if_o thou_o deny_v thy_o love_n to_o such_o a_o god_n every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o shame_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o unkindness_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o he_o that_o have_v use_v thou_o thus_o here_o also_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v for_o your_o future_a good_a as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o how_o all_o sufficient_a how_o powerful_a merciful_a and_o good_a but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 24._o direct_v 7._o improve_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thy_o disappointment_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o injury_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o by_o a_o double_a advantage_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o meet_v to_o divert_v thy_o love_n or_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v love_v thy_o trouble_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v support_v under_o the_o injury_n and_o trouble_n which_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v loose_a the_o world_n against_o thou_o that_o devil_n rage_n against_o thou_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_n and_o slander_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o friend_n prove_v insufficient_a and_o as_o break_a reed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o have_v prosper_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v straw_v thy_o way_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o know_v thy_o proneness_n to_o undo_v thyself_o by_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o thy_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o no_o creature_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o become_v thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v thou_o love_v a_o enemy_n better_o than_o thy_o god_n what!_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a world_n a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n a_o weary_a restless_a empty_a world_n how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a be_v its_o injury_n how_o superficial_a and_o deceitful_a be_v its_o friendship_n how_o serious_a be_v its_o sorrow_n what_o toyish_a show_n and_o dream_n be_v its_o delight_n how_o constant_a be_v its_o care_n and_o labour_n how_o seldom_o and_o short_a be_v its_o flatter_a smile_n its_o comfort_n be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o succeed_a sorrow_n its_o sorrow_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o flattery_n i_o hear_v something_o within_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v die_v this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n i_o see_v a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o grave_a still_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v how_o i_o must_v lie_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o then_o become_v a_o loathsome_a corpse_n and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n to_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o than_o god_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o for_o my_o support_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a sure_a never_o fail_v good_a i_o must_v love_v he_o or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o enmity_n or_o deceit_n and_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n design_n in_o permit_v and_o cause_v my_o pain_n and_o disappointment_n here_o be_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v my_o foolish_a heart_n unto_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n o_o then_o let_v his_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v come_v home_o my_o soul_n my_o wander_a tire_a grieve_a soul_n love_v where_o thy_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o nor_o deceive_v thou_o nor_o requite_v thou_o as_o the_o world_n do_v with_o injury_n and_o abuse_v despair_v not_o of_o entertainment_n though_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o thou_o the_o peaceable_a region_n be_v above_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o must_v have_v trouble_n that_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n retire_v to_o the_o harbour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o storm_n god_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o if_o thou_o hearty_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n for_o he_o o_o what_o a_o solace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v clear_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o sacred_a love_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o love_n §_o 25._o direct_v 8._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a
great_a 13._o direct_v 13._o a_o part_n of_o thy_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sweet_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v always_o think_v on_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a heart_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o work_n than_o to_o be_v abuse_v mercy_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o and_o turn_v it_o against_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sweet_a work_n than_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o sin_n and_o misery_n if_o god_n have_v as_o much_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o sadn_v heart-breaking_a object_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o command_n upon_o revive_v and_o delight_v object_n you_o may_v have_v think_v religion_n a_o melancholy_a life_n but_o when_o sorrow_n be_v require_v but_o as_o preparatory_a to_o delight_v and_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n be_v make_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o religion_n who_o but_o a_o monster_n will_v think_v it_o grievous_a to_o live_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o great_a benefactor_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o make_v conscience_n ordinary_o of_o allow_v god_n mercy_n as_o great_a a_o room_n in_o thy_o 14._o direct_v 14._o thought_n and_o prayer_n as_o thou_o allow_v to_o thy_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n into_o sin_n or_o in_o some_o special_a case_n of_o distress_n i_o confess_v sin_n and_o danger_n may_v have_v the_o great_a share_n but_o ordinary_o mercy_n shall_v take_v up_o more_o time_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n than_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o convince_v you_o that_o this_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v hold_v yourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o thankful_a as_o you_o desire_v yet_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o as_o in_o confess_v your_o sin_n and_o mention_v your_o want_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o effectual_a petition_v for_o more_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drown_v in_o selfishness_n but_o will_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n back_o to_o god_n if_o you_o can_v think_v on_o mercy_n so_o thankful_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o thought_n this_o course_n of_o allow_a mercy_n its_o due_a time_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o prayer_n will_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a thankfulness_n by_o degree_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o have_v ten_o word_n or_o twenty_o of_o confession_n and_o petition_n for_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o ten_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o trouble_n for_o one_o of_o mercy_n this_o starve_v thankfulness_n and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n you_o can_v command_v your_o word_n and_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v resolve_v therefore_o on_o this_o duty_n §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a a_o covetous_a a_o fleshly_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n for_o all_o 15._o direct_v 15._o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o thankfulness_n a_o proud_a heart_n think_v itself_o the_o worthy_a for_o more_o and_o think_v diminutive_o of_o all_o a_o covetous_a heart_n be_v still_o gape_v after_o more_o and_o never_o return_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n like_o a_o greedy_a dog_n that_o be_v gape_v for_o another_o bone_n when_o he_o have_v devour_v one_o and_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o a_o discontent_a mind_n be_v always_o murmur_a and_o never_o please_v but_o find_v something_o still_o to_o quarrel_v at_o and_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o its_o unjust_a desire_n than_o of_o the_o give_v of_o many_o undeserved_a mercy_n thankfulness_n prosper_v not_o where_o these_o vice_n prosper_v §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o melancholy_a and_o overfearful_a temper_n for_o that_o 16._o direct_v 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v or_o taste_v your_o great_a mereit_n nor_o to_o be_v glad_a or_o thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v but_o be_v still_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o a_o terrible_a or_o lamentable_a shape_n the_o grace_n of_o thankfulness_n may_v be_v habitual_o in_o a_o timorous_a melancholy_a mind_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o their_o valuation_n of_o the_o mercy_n how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o but_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o exercise_v thankfulness_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o be_v still_o fear_v and_o despair_v and_o complain_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o as_o for_o froward_a child_n to_o be_v cry_v or_o sick_a man_n to_o groan_v befriend_v not_o therefore_o this_o miserable_a disease_n but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o due_a remedy_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o unthankful_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o to_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v 17._o direct_v 17._o mercy_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o prosper_n call_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o deny_v faith_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v general_a grace_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o special_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confine_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o deny_v god_n any_o thanks_o for_o christ_n or_o any_o gospel_n mercy_n till_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o justify_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o sin_v against_o any_o gospel_n mercy_n or_o for_o reject_v a_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o 3._o all_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n the_o physical_a efficient_a predeterminer_n of_o every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o so_o tell_v you_o that_o save_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o cause_v of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o every_o natural_a act_n be_v and_o our_o thanks_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o not_o irresistible_a premoving_a we_o to_o it_o such_o doctrine_n cut_v the_o vein_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v not_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o believer_n be_v against_o they_o §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o verbal_a thanks_o but_o give_v he_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v 18._o direct_v 18._o thankfulness_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o psal._n 116._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o must_v render_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v give_v god_n not_o only_o thy_o tithe_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n but_o thyself_o to_o be_v entire_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o use_v in_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o use_v it_o a_o thankful_a soul_n devote_v itself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o live_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o it_o study_v how_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o how_o to_o do_v good_a with_o all_o his_o mercy_n thankfulness_n be_v a_o powerful_a spring_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v man_n long_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a and_o glad_a of_o opportunity_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n concur_v a_o thankful_a obedience_n and_o a_o obedient_a thankfulness_n be_v a_o christian_n life_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 23._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n
but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a have_v knowledge_n and_o humility_n enough_o â—o_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o wise_o as_o the_o best_a and_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reverence_v according_o as_o a_o minister_n shall_v study_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v study_v for_o skill_n to_o discourse_v with_o wisdom_n and_o meet_a expression_n about_o holy_a thing_n because_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o unfit_a expression_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o minister_n do_v cause_n contempt_n instead_o of_o edify_v so_o do_v they_o in_o discourse_n §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o when_o ever_o god_n holy_a name_n or_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o use_v in_o levity_n or_o jest_n 10._o direct_v 10._o or_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n or_o god_n be_v notorious_o abuse_v or_o dishonour_v be_v ready_a to_o reprove_v it_o with_o gravity_n where_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o can_v at_o least_o let_v your_o detestation_n of_o it_o be_v convenient_o manifest_v afterwards_o of_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v afterwards_o among_o those_o to_o who_o you_o may_v free_o speak_v lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o be_v unable_a for_o long_a or_o accurate_a discourse_n at_o least_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n tom._n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o where_o your_o speech_n be_v unmeet_a as_o to_o some_o superior_n or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a let_v your_o depart_v the_o room_n or_o your_o look_n or_o rather_o your_o tear_n show_v your_o dislike_n direction_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n §_o 32._o direct_v 1._o our_o life_n then_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o his_o excellency_n most_o appear_v in_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v most_o divine_a or_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o 728._o turâ—issimum_fw-la est_fw-la philosopho_fw-la secus_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la viviâ—_fw-la paul_n scaligâ—r_n p._n 728._o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v chief_o respect_v unto_o and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o affair_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n so_o much_o they_o be_v true_o venerable_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n god_n only_o be_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o atheism_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o reverence_v a_o deity_n will_v be_v force_v even_o when_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o reverence_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o 1._o that_o god_n authority_n command_v you_o above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o evertitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la calorum_fw-la commâ—mâ—rantur_fw-la à _fw-la nâ—bâ—â—_n dâ—que_fw-la praesentâ—um_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la contâ—mpâ—u_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—â—unt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—â—le_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v cum_fw-la sâ—rmo_fw-la factis_fw-la evertitur_fw-la interest_n of_o god_n that_o you_o live_v for_o and_o look_v after_o principal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o your_o own_o carnal_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n 4._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v your_o pattern_n 5._o and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v move_v and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n by_o motive_n fetch_v from_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a powerful_a principle_n send_v from_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o actuate_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o life_n 7._o and_o that_o your_o daily_a converse_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o you_o but_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o while_o god_n be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 418._o acâ—staâ—l_fw-it 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 418._o §_o 33._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o heaven_n appear_v in_o your_o life_n the_o more_o your_o life_n do_v glorify_v god_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v conscious_a that_o their_o glory_n be_v a_o vanish_v glory_n and_o their_o pleasure_n but_o a_o transitory_a dream_n and_o that_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n will_v short_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v earth_n even_o in_o the_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o their_o practical_a esteem_n and_o choice_n so_o heavenly_a christian_n have_v a_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n from_o they_o when_o malice_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o heavenliness_n by_o slander_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o themselves_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o real_o you_o seek_v a_o high_a happiness_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o you_o very_o look_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n command_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n command_v you_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v your_o design_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o that_o whatever_o you_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v for_o this_o and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o §_o 34._o direct_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v god_n by_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o contemn_v the_o riches_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o the_o worldling_n life_n account_v that_o a_o despicable_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v his_o happiness_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o as_o man_n despise_v the_o toy_n of_o child_n so_o a_o believer_n must_v take_v the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o matter_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a his_o regard_n save_v only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o observe_n or_o look_v at_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o believer_n foot_n while_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o travel_v through_o it_o to_o his_o home_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thankful_a if_o his_o way_n be_v fair_a and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o daily_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o home_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n whether_o his_o usage_n in_o it_o be_v kind_a or_o unkind_a or_o whether_o his_o inn_n be_v well_o adorn_v or_o not_o he_o be_v almost_o indifferent_a whether_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o a_o high_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n further_o than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o master_n service_n let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o
have_v it_o no_o nor_o with_o any_o perfection_n of_o your_o intellectual_a nature_n mere_o as_o such_o and_o for_o yourselves_o without_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o if_o you_o practical_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o and_o so_o far_o good_a and_o amiable_a as_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n or_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o please_v his_o will_n if_o according_o you_o love_v that_o person_n best_o on_o who_o you_o perceive_v most_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o though_o not_o at_o all_o beneficial_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o love_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n saint_n angel_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n interest_n image_n or_o impress_n make_v all_o lovely_a in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v be_v it_o put_v upon_o your_o choice_n than_o saint_n angel_n kingdom_n church_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v if_o your_o heart_n have_v devote_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o utmost_a service_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o in_o that_o will_n and_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n you_o seek_v your_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v your_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o your_o perfect_a love_v of_o he_o and_o be_v pleasant_a or_o belove_v to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o rest_v more_o in_o the_o infinite_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o felicity_n which_o hence_o will_v follow_v to_o yourselves_o though_o that_o also_o must_v be_v desire_v if_o now_o you_o deny_v your_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o love_v yourselves_o best_a when_o you_o love_v he_o most_o in_o a_o word_n if_o nothing_o more_o take_v up_o your_o care_n than_o how_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o self_n or_o other_o seem_v more_o amiable_a to_o your_o sober_a practical_a judgement_n and_o your_o will_n than_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o such_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o only_o attain_v sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o high_a confirm_a holiness_n though_o withal_o you_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v your_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o love_n and_o though_o your_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o sensitive_a selfish_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o this_o divine_a love_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o proposition_n must_v be_v use_v in_o open_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o confound_v man_n wit_n than_o inform_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o i_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o a_o short_a ladder_n nor_o have_v i_o the_o faculty_n of_o climb_v it_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la step_v immediate_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o in_o few_o word_n and_o with_o less_o ado_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v his_o labour_n as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n when_o i_o see_v it_o 2._o either_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v real_o diverse_a and_o real_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v the_o number_n that_o will_v evince_v it_o but_o name_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o or_o unnecessary_o either_o distinguish_v or_o insert_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o will_v make_v such_o weighty_a case_n clear_a and_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o all_o i_o need_v more_o light_n and_o be_o almost_o stall_v with_o the_o difficulty_n myself_o but_o if_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v neither_o prove_v false_a nor_o needless_a but_o the_o reader_n be_v only_o overset_v with_o multitude_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o other_o man_n that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o difficulty_n do_v not_o rather_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o diligent_a search_n than_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o accusation_n i_o number_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o slothful_a contemner_n but_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o knowledge_n even_o as_o i_o reckon_v the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n and_o accuser_n of_o piety_n among_o its_o enemy_n but_o ere_o i_o end_v i_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o every_o man_n love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o while_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v better_a and_o so_o more_o lovely_a for_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o understanding_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v first_o captivate_v to_o carnal_a self_n and_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o goodness_n or_o amiableness_n in_o every_o such_o person_n do_v fasten_v upon_o life_n and_o pleasure_n or_o sensual_a prosperity_n and_o the_o sense_n have_v here_o engage_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v best_o be_v but_o superficial_a and_o uneffectual_a like_o dream_n and_o though_o they_o have_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o will_n they_o be_v but_o uneffectual_a velleity_n or_o wish_n which_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o far_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o though_o god_n be_v love_v as_o one_o that_o be_v notional_o conceive_v to_o be_v best_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o love_v best_o or_o most_o yea_o tho_o ordinary_o the_o understanding_n say_v god_n be_v best_a and_o best_a to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v when_o it_o come_v to_o volition_n or_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a apprehension_n which_o say_v more_o powerful_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v better_a for_o i_o and_o more_o eligible_a why_o else_o be_v it_o choose_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v principal_o sensitive_a and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n suspend_v all_o forcible_a opposition_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o locomotive_a faculty_n itself_o but_o whether_o the_o intellect_n be_v active_a or_o but_o omissive_a in_o it_o the_o sin_n come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o evil_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o while_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v they_o love_v he_o not_o most_o when_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o lust_n or_o know_a sin_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o show_v any_o such_o love_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n object_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n practical_o love_v god_n best_a when_o they_o love_v wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o stranger_n that_o will_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o what_o be_v god_n but_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n itself_o answ._n they_o first_o idolise_v themselves_o and_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o then_o they_o love_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a sensual_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n good_a which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o they_o love_v as_o such_o but_o such_o goodness_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n they_o love_v not_o and_o though_o they_o love_v that_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o benefit_v they_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o in_o other_o near_o they_o may_v benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v some_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o some_o footstep_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o these_o work_n up_o to_o a_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o a_o dislike_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cross_v not_o their_o lust_n yet_o never_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n practical_o before_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n be_v not_o love_v best_o nor_o as_o god_n
all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o there_o be_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v the_o make_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v his_o counsel_n as_o a_o oracle_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o set_v more_o by_o those_o that_o thus_o esteem_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v than_o by_o those_o that_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o conform_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o love_v they_o better_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o take_v his_o word_n than_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 27._o sign_n 17._o a_o proud_a man_n affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n immutability_n as_o well_o as_o his_o infallibility_n 17._o sign_n 17._o he_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o error_n when_o once_o he_o have_v vent_v it_o and_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o once_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o dishonour_n of_o be_v account_v mutable_a or_o one_o that_o former_o be_v deceive_v his_o pride_n keep_v he_o from_o repent_v of_o any_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o he_o can_v but_o find_v a_o cloak_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o more_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o cruelty_n or_o violence_n if_o he_o have_v once_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o seem_v to_o have_v wrong_v you_o if_o he_o have_v slander_v you_o he_o will_v stab_v or_o hang_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o justify_v his_o slander_n rather_o than_o seem_v so_o mutable_a as_o to_o retract_v it_o §_o 28._o sign_n 18._o a_o proud_a man_n affect_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o be_v eager_a to_o know_v 18._o sign_n 18._o more_o than_o god_n reveal_v if_o he_o be_v a_o inquire_a man_n who_o pride_n run_v this_o way_n thus_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v by_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o proud_a contention_n and_o the_o church_n with_o division_n while_o proud_a wit_n heretical_o make_v thing_n unrevealed_a the_o matter_n of_o their_o ostentation_n imposition_n censure_n or_o furious_a dispute_n while_o humble_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o in_o study_v and_o practise_v thing_n reveal_v and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o god_n bound_n as_o know_v that_o god_n best_o know_v the_o measure_n fit_a for_o they_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o good_a which_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o knowledge_n may_v else_o become_v our_o sorrow_n eccles._n 1._o 1_o 8._o and_o truth_n the_o instrument_n to_o torment_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o miserable_a soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 29._o sign_n 19_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v discontent_v with_o his_o degree_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v low_a he_o will_v be_v 19_o sign_n 19_o high_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n yea_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a but_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v one_o step_n high_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turkish_a or_o tartarian_a emperor_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v more_o and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n man_n feel_v not_o this_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o think_v if_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o i_o will_v be_v content_a but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o insatiable_a pride_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o great_a emperor_n on_o earth_n still_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a every_o man_n natural_o will_v be_v a_o pope_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o such_o pope_n will_v have_v both_o sword_n and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n whole_o at_o their_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hurt_v they_o will_v have_v power_n to_o hurt_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hold_v their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o life_n as_o by_o their_o clemency_n and_o gift_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n to_o other_o man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o pride_n will_v not_o stop_v till_o it_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o place_n §_o 30._o sign_n 20._o a_o proud_a man_n will_v fain_o have_v god_n independency_n though_o need_n make_v he_o stoop_v 20._o sign_n 20._o yet_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v behold_v to_o none_o not_o only_o because_o in_o prudence_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v unnecessary_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n nor_o under_o obligation_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n for_o so_o the_o humble_a will_v fain_o be_v independent_a but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o lean_v on_o any_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pride_n be_v that_o great_a idolatry_n that_o set_v up_o man_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n sign_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o pride_n as_o against_o god_n §_o 31._o sign_n 1._o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o sin_n or_o to_o know_v its_o 1._o sign_n 1._o emptiness_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o unpardoned_a miserable_a state_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n body_n man_n sick_a in_o mind_n as_o witless_a fool_n and_o loose_a person_n and_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a think_v noâ—_n that_o that_o they_o do_v amâ—ss_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n plutarâ—h_n tract_n thaâ—_n malady_n oâ—_n the_o mind_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v damn_v it_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v other_o it_o may_v confess_v all_o this_o but_o hardly_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o unbelief_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n seem_v to_o it_o a_o small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n it_o be_v own_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n much_o less_o the_o small_a sin_n which_o it_o commit_v though_o customary_o they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a if_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o convince_a preacher_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a man_n hearty_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o most_o godly_a must_v confess_v or_o which_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a unrenewed_a state_n but_o to_o make_v a_o ungodly_a man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o impenitent_a person_n know_v that_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o and_o unsanctified_a person_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v wonderful_a hard_a because_o that_o pride_n have_v dominion_n in_o they_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o say_v the_o proud_a incorrigible_a pharisee_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 40._o §_o 32._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o every_o common_a 2._o sign_n 2._o grace_n or_o duty_n do_v seem_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o godliness_n their_o common_a knowledge_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v save_v illumination_n every_o little_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a when_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v go_v with_o they_o for_o true_a repentance_n their_o heartless_a lip-labour_n go_v for_o acceptable_a prayer_n their_o image_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n they_o take_v their_o own_o presumption_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o false_a expectation_n for_o christian_a hope_n and_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o blockish_a stupidity_n for_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o desperate_a venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o deceit_n they_o take_v for_o a_o trust_v they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o forbear_v but_o such_o
the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o take_v better_a root_n than_o you_o have_v at_o your_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o grow_v upward_o into_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o into_o great_a love_n of_o he_o and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o then_o in_o grow_v up_o to_o great_a skill_n and_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v know_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n better_a be_v the_o growth_n which_o you_o must_v daily_o study_v and_o when_o you_o know_v they_o most_o you_o have_v still_o much_o more_o need_n to_o know_v better_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o than_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n which_o you_o never_o know_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n may_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o sweet_a as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v you_o may_v still_o know_v better_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o not_o better_a reason_n and_o you_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o use_v your_o knowledge_n and_o whatever_o you_o know_v let_v it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v god_n more_o or_o love_v he_o more_o or_o serve_v he_o better_o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o with_o fear_n and_o detestation_n watch_v and_o resolve_v against_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a end_n and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o your_o fleshly_a interest_n nor_o grow_v not_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o relish_v any_o fleshly_a accommodation_n as_o very_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a but_o that_o you_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o your_o satisfy_a portion_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o cross-bearer_n deny_v yourselves_o and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n §_o 12._o these_o be_v word_n that_o you_o can_v easy_o say_v yourselves_o but_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o 5._o direct_v 5._o learn_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a perish_v for_o want_v of_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v that_o man_n to_o be_v wise_o learn_v that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o escape_v damnation_n christ_n cross_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v before_o your_o alphabet_n to_o impose_v the_o cross_n be_v quick_o learn_v but_o to_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o lay_v the_o cross_n on_o other_o be_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o pilate_n but_o to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o grow_v corrupt_v with_o a_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o end_v you_o will_v but_o serve_v satan_n while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o damn_v your_o soul_n among_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o material_n to_o chain_v you_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o steal_v a_o nail_n from_o divinity_n to_o fasten_v your_o ear_n unto_o his_o door_n and_o you_o little_o know_v how_o iudas_n gain_n will_v gripe_v and_o torment_v the_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o how_o the_o rust_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o how_o it_o will_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n jam._n 5._o 3._o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o digest_v all_o that_o you_o know_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o holy_a habit_n and_o expect_v that_o success_n 6._o direct_v 6._o first_o on_o yourselves_o which_o if_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v you_o will_v expect_v in_o other_o remember_v that_o know_v 730._o primum_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rudimentum_fw-la est_fw-la meditati_fw-la condisceâ—e_fw-la &_o loquitari_fw-la dediscere_fw-la paul_n scalig._n thes._n p._n 730._o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v as_o eat_v to_o the_o body_n where_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n be_v the_o end_n §_o 14._o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v his_o candle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o work_v by_o it_o be_v as_o food_n that_o be_v for_o life_n and_o action_n you_o lose_v all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o end_v in_o know_v to_o fill_v your_o head_n and_o common-place-book_n be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v but_o to_o fortify_v and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v your_o heart_n good_a habit_n be_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o a_o preacher_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o best_a library_n but_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o concur_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o scholar_n be_v want_v still_o for_o all_o your_o knowledge_n study_v paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o knowledge_n edifi_v other_o and_o charity_n save_v our_o self_n he_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a but_o even_o as_o to_o edification_n charity_n have_v the_o precedency_n §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o yea_o see_v that_o you_o excel_v the_o unlearned_a as_o much_o in_o holiness_n as_o you_o do_v in_o knowledge_n 7._o direct_v 7._o unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o your_o knowledge_n be_v a_o useless_a worthless_a thing_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v as_o unprofitable_a servant_n §_o 16._o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n ten_o talent_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o ten_o more_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o devil_n schoar_n look_v on_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v unlearned_a with_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o disgrace_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v and_o keep_v true_a godliness_n in_o the_o stock_n but_o christ_n minister_n love_v holiness_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a than_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o they_o as_o much_o in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o knowledge_n itself_o and_o with_o austin_n lament_v that_o while_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n the_o learned_a be_v thrust_v out_o into_o hell_n as_o think_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o other_o man_n to_o practice_v §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o cast_v not_o away_o a_o moment_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n or_o impertinency_n but_o 8._o direct_v 8._o follow_v your_o work_n diligent_o and_o with_o all_o your_o might_n §_o 18._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overdo_v and_o overthrow_v your_o brain_n and_o body_n nor_o forbear_v such_o sober_a exercise_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o your_o health_n for_o a_o sick_a body_n be_v a_o ill_a companion_n for_o a_o student_n and_o much_o more_o a_o craze_a brain_n but_o time-waster_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n or_o idleness_n more_o than_o of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n fall_v not_o into_o idle_a sluggish_a dream_a soul_n if_o you_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a your_o painfull_a and_o close_a study_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o go_v abroad_o with_o swell_a title_n and_o empty_a brain_n as_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o keep_v up_o a_o delight_n in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o carry_v they_o not_o on_o in_o a_o unwilling_a weariness_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o notable_a error_n in_o matter_n or_o method_n gratify_v your_o delight_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v best_a please_v with_o though_o they_o bring_v some_o small_a inconvenience_n because_o else_o your_o weariness_n may_v bring_v much_o more_o §_o 20._o i_o know_v that_o a_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v and_o force_n must_v be_v use_v with_o a_o backward_a mind_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o weight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o please_a study_n which_o be_v profitable_a though_o simple_o some_o other_o may_v be_v fit_a something_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o delight_v but_o especial_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v get_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o time_n will_v be_v improve_v the_o memory_n will_v be_v help_v much_o will_v be_v do_v and_o you_o will_v persevere_v and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o mind_n from_o temptation_n
use_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o grace_n immediate_o make_v any_o alteration_n on_o the_o sense_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v by_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o in_o exercise_n the_o sense_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v down_o the_o appetite_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a §_o 2._o the_o sanctify_a and_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o appetite_n lie_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o good_a into_o the_o soul._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o too_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o and_o few_o can_v well_o perform_v the_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v about_o the_o superior_a faculty_n to_o get_v a_o well_o inform_v 1._o direct_v 1._o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o confirm_a will_n and_o not_o about_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unguided_a and_o unguarded_a to_o the_o rape_n of_o sensual_a violence_n reason_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o sense_n will_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v their_o immediate_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o brute_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v rule_v more_o or_o less_o as_o reason_n be_v more_o or_o less_o restore_v when_o reason_n be_v only_o clear_v about_o thing_n temporal_a as_o in_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o sense_n will_v be_v master_v and_o rule_v as_o to_o such_o temporal_a end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o require_v it_o but_o where_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v there_o sense_n be_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a eternal_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n objective_o settle_v in_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o mind_n and_o will_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v our_o rule_v end_n and_o interest_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o sense_n low_a thing_n may_v muzzle_v they_o and_o make_v man_n seem_v temperate_a and_o sober_a as_o far_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o life_n require_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o stop_v a_o gap_n while_o most_o of_o the_o hedge_n lie_v open_a and_o a_o engage_v the_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o handsome_a calm_a and_o less_o dishonour_a way_n and_o not_o so_o filthy_o and_o furious_o as_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v in_o take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o 3._o direct_v 3._o sensitive_a good_a be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o nor_o rest_v in_o nor_o delight_v in_o too_o much_o but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o habitual_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a high_a end_n and_o happiness_n dâ—_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o every_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n to_o serve_v it_o remote_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o its_o object_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v serviceable_a to_o more_o holy_a object_n a_o mere_a negative_a restraint_n of_o sense_n for_o common_a end_n be_v but_o such_o as_o those_o end_n be_v for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n be_v all_o teach_v by_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o they_o be_v well_o govern_v §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o reason_n must_v govern_v every_o sense_n bâ—th_v aâ—_n to_o their_o restraint_n and_o their_o right_a employment_n and_o therefore_o live_v by_o sight_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v sight_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o principal_a guide_a faculty_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o principal_o or_o ultimate_o seek_v or_o set_v by_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 12._o 1._o believe_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a instead_o of_o see_v because_o he_o know_v by_o god_n testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v unseen_a and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v all_o but_o trifle_n to_o the_o great_a astonish_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o over-rule_v the_o sense_n because_o its_o object_n utter_o cloud_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o transitory_a object_n of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o moses_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o egypt_n treasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n stephen_n easy_o bear_v his_o cruel_a death_n when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 56._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o that_o man_n that_o be_v most_o sensual_a and_o say_v i_o be_o nâ—t_o able_a to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n or_o rule_v my_o sense_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o he_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v will_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o cup_n the_o dish_n the_o harlot_n the_o sport_n which_o be_v now_o so_o powerful_a with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v the_o most_o beastly_a sensualist_n among_o you_o to_o live_v as_o temperate_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o the_o strict_a saint_n alive_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o depart_a soul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o will_v overpower_v his_o sensual_a desire_n yea_o and_o call_v off_o those_o sense_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o believe_v the_o unseen_a world_n be_v instead_o of_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v sensuality_n be_v faith_n and_o lively_a belief_n must_v rule_v our_o sense_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o the_o more_o this_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n do_v kindle_v love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o effectual_a in_o 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a proverb_n say_v where_o the_o love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fie_o how_o ready_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o heart_n love_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n itself_o but_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o clear_v a_o dim_a decay_a sight_n but_o it_o will_v command_v it_o what_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o one_o dish_n or_o one_o sport_n or_o one_o company_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o another_o which_o you_o love_v more_o faint_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o sensual_a thing_n §_o 8._o
direct_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v how_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sensible_a be_v and_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o high_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o deprave_a earthly_a state_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sufficient_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o live_v above_o flesh_n the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n reception_n and_o operation_n be_v so_o much_o by_o the_o sense_n here_o that_o its_o apt_a to_o grow_v too_o familiar_a with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o to_o be_v strange_a to_o thing_n which_o it_o never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v for_o such_o pleasure_n as_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o as_o never_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o after_o death_n in_o a_o world_n which_o sense_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o o_o what_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o the_o strong_a find_v it_o work_v enough_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o may_v awake_v you_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o require_v and_o you_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n above_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o sense_n must_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o from_o any_o participation_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o counsel_n or_o treat_v with_o it_o or_o hear_v it_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o we_o must_v see_v that_o it_o get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v importunity_n or_o violence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v despotical_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o if_o the_o government_n once_o be_v halve_v between_o sense_n and_o reason_n your_o life_n will_v be_v half_o bestial_a and_o when_o reason_n rule_v not_o faith_n and_o grace_n rule_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v to_o reason_n as_o sight_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o lie_v by_o all_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n alone_o unless_o it_o be_v idcot_n or_o madman_n but_o sense_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o government_n at_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o unseen_a governor_n you_o can_v here_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o any_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o corstcaint_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v violent_a as_o well_o as_o entice_a yet_o god_n have_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o absolute_a governor_n under_o he_o and_o by_o all_o its_o rebellion_n and_o violence_n sense_n can_v depose_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o to_o one_o sin_n but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n by_o procure_v their_o consent_n which_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n too_o deep_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allure_a sweetness_n of_o their_o object_n that_o so_o the_o high_a faculty_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sometime_o by_o weary_v out_o the_o resist_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o remit_v their_o opposition_n and_o relax_v the_o reins_o and_o by_o a_o sinful_a privation_n of_o restraint_n to_o permit_v the_o sense_n to_o take_v its_o course_n a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o rule_v as_o one_o of_o a_o tender_a mouth_n that_o have_v be_v well_o ride_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rider_n to_o rule_v he_o yet_o sometime_o for_o his_o own_o case_n he_o will_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v use_v thus_o by_o a_o slothful_a or_o unskilful_a rider_n to_o have_v his_o will_n when_o ever_o he_o strive_v will_v strive_v when_o ever_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o master_n as_o ill-bred_a child_n that_o be_v use_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n give_v they_o which_o they_o cry_v for_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cry_v before_o they_o will_v be_v cross_v of_o their_o desire_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o you_o use_v to_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o importunate_a you_o shall_v be_v master_v by_o its_o eagerness_n and_o importunity_n and_o if_o you_o use_v but_o to_o regard_v it_o over_o much_o and_o delay_v your_o command_n till_o sense_n be_v hear_v and_o take_v into_o counsel_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v prevail_v or_o be_v lest_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o you_o and_o prove_v a_o traitor_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o its_o temptation_n keep_v you_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o never_o loose_v the_o reins_o but_o keep_v sense_n under_o a_o constant_a government_n if_o you_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o your_o ease_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sense_n or_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n by_o 8._o direct_v 8._o know_v which_o of_o their_o object_n be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n and_o account_v your_o best_a and_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o seek_v according_o if_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thus_o take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n then_o certain_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n even_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v take_v for_o your_o best_a and_o end_n than_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n though_o you_o shall_v use_v never_o so_o great_a understanding_n and_o policy_n for_o sensual_a thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o fleshly_a delight_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o reason_n be_v the_o roll_a power_n but_o prove_v the_o ☜_o ☜_o more_o strong_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o captivate_v by_o it_o and_o truckle_v under_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a slave_n and_o the_o great_a be_v your_o learning_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o the_o noble_a your_o education_n the_o great_a be_v the_o victory_n and_o dominion_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v subdue_v and_o rule_v and_o serve_v itself_o by_o part_n so_o noble_a §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o though_o sense_n must_v be_v thus_o absolute_o rule_v its_o proper_a power_n must_v neither_o be_v disable_v 9_o direct_v 9_o prohibit_v nor_o deny_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o horse_n strong_a and_o able_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a and_o you_o must_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n though_o you_o grant_v he_o not_o the_o government_n nor_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o rider_n though_o the_o rider_n have_v the_o roll_a power_n he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a power_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o no_o man_n must_v destroy_v his_o bodily_a sense_n the_o quick_a sense_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o headstrong_a and_o too_o impetuous_a the_o body_n must_v be_v strike_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o not_o be_v disable_v from_o its_o service_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o must_v we_o forbid_v or_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o interior_a sense_n heb._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a loss_n to_o part_v with_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n than_o with_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o strait_n as_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o either_o unless_o persecution_n put_v we_o to_o it_o 3._o nor_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n when_o it_o keep_v its_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
to_o it_o 14._o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o false_a accuser_n and_o excuse_v those_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o deserve_v excuse_v 15._o to_o communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o same_o good_a impression_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a truth_n themselves_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v 16._o last_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a converse_n of_o express_v our_o mutual_a affection_n and_o respect_n and_o transact_v all_o our_o worldly_a business_n for_o learning_n art_n manufacture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o use_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o they_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v very_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a the_o most_o observable_a be_v these_o tongue_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 12._o 1._o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o when_o i_o have_v name_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n or_o to_o vilify_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o debase_v he_o by_o false_a title_n doctrine_n image_n resemblance_n as_o liken_v he_o to_o man_n in_o any_o of_o our_o imperfection_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o rabshakeh_n use_v when_o he_o threaten_v hezekiah_n and_o such_o as_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n use_v when_o they_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n government_n justice_n particular_a providence_n or_o goodness_n and_o affirm_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o false_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n or_o the_o like_a §_o 13._o 2._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v false_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o from_o god_n if_o any_o false_o say_v he_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n vision_n or_o revelation_n that_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o he_o only_o say_v false_o that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n hereafter_o mention_v §_o 14._o 3._o another_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o oppose_v of_o godliness_n indirect_o by_o false_a application_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o godly_a person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godliness_n and_o cavil_v against_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o indirect_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o duty_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v only_o some_o controvert_v mode_n or_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o perform_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v subvert_v or_o undermine_v religion_n a_o secret_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o serious_a godliness_n seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o application_n which_o themselves_o do_v notional_o hold_v and_o positive_o profess_v §_o 15._o 4._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o profane_a deride_v of_o serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o mock_n and_o jest_n and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o or_o scorn_v at_o some_o of_o their_o real_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o piety_n through_o they_o may_v be_v make_v odious_a when_o man_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o truth_n or_o holiness_n and_o their_o mock_n or_o scorn_v at_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o more_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o expression_n or_o imperfection_n or_o for_o truth_n itself_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o speech_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o religion_n §_o 16._o 5._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unjust_o to_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o contradict_v resist_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o gamaliel_n call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o yet_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 40._o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v so_o act_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o bâ—th_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_v it_o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n §_o 17._o 6._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v profane_a swear_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o creature_n and_o also_o all_o light_n and_o unreverent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 18._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v perjury_n or_o forswear_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o offender_n and_o so_o a_o crave_v of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n §_o 19_o 8._o lie_v also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 20._o 9_o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o mere_a lie_v when_o man_n tongue_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o speak_v good_a word_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o conference_n with_o man_n to_o cover_v evil_a intention_n or_o affection_n and_o to_o represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o better_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 21._o 10._o another_o be_v ostentation_n or_o proud_a boast_n either_o of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n or_o greatness_n laâ—â—t_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la instituâ—s_fw-la noli_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la facere_fw-la nequiveâ—is_fw-la rideberis_fw-la pâ—ttaâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_n in_o laâ—â—t_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o god_n psal._n 34._o 2._o psal._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o the_o covetous_a boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o proud_a do_v triumph_n and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o against_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o boast_v in_o their_o boast_n against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 35._o 13._o so_o far_o as_o pride_n prevail_v with_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_v 5._o 36._o either_o open_o as_o the_o more_o foolish_a do_v or_o cunning_o by_o the_o help_n of_o fair_a pretence_n as_o the_o more_o ingenious_a proud_a one_o do_v §_o 22._o 11._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unseasonable_a speak_n of_o common_a thing_n when_o
ghost_n shall_v dwell_v and_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o work_v in_o so_o filthy_a a_o room_n and_o with_o such_o filthy_a company_n dare_v thou_o go_v pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o speak_v of_o any_o holy_a thing_n with_o those_o lip_n that_o talk_v of_o filthy_a ribaldry_n do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o such_o discourse_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o allow_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o renounce_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o never_o use_v any_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o that_o filthy_a tongue_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o a_o vengeance_n worse_o than_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n jam._n 3._o 11._o dâ—st_v thou_o bless_v god_n and_o talk_v filthy_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o thy_o hypocrisy_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n also_o to_o common_a civility_n thou_o do_v that_o which_o civil_a 7._o direct_v 7._o heathen_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cannibal_n and_o savage_n in_o america_n that_o go_v naked_a and_o be_v past_a shame_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o observe_v what_o service_n thou_o do_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v 8._o direct_v 8._o hire_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n in_o his_o academy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o preacher_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o modesty_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o stew_n especial_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v more_o dangerous_a wildfire_n cast_v into_o their_o fantasy_n than_o by_o hear_v rot_v filthy_a talk_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o venus_n priest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v of_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v not_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o natural_a 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o uncleanse_v once_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o they_o â—eed_v no_o tutor_n nor_o instigator_n nor_o pander_n to_o their_o lust_n this_o fire_n be_v easy_o kindle_v the_o bellows_o of_o thy_o scurrility_n be_v needless_a to_o make_v such_o gunpowder_n burn_v §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o present_o lament_v before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o filthiness_n that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v be_v guilty_a 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o and_o wash_v heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—y_v from_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o the_o obscene_a as_o thou_o will_v do_v from_o a_o pâ—st-house_n or_o any_o infectious_a pestilential_a â—ire_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v such_o rot_a talk_n reprove_v it_o or_o be_v go_v and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o fear_v god_n §_o 11._o obj._n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a mouth_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n may_v we_o not_o jest_n and_o be_v merry_a obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o jest_v with_o but_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o answ._n answ._n soul_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o be_v unclean_a before_o the_o king_n or_o cast_v dung_n in_o man_n face_n and_o sâ—â—_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n but_o be_o in_o jest_n §_o 12._o obj._n but_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o demure_a be_v â—â—_o bad_a in_o secret_n and_o worse_o than_o we_o obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o be_v a_o chaste_a tongue_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n then_o thou_o may_v as_o equal_o take_v a_o answ._n answ._n meek_a and_o quiet_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n or_o a_o lie_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a man_n will_v the_o king_n take_v that_o excuse_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o talk_v treason_n open_o and_o say_v those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o secret_a as_o bad_a as_o i_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o profane_a deride_v scorn_v or_o oppose_a godliness_n §_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o reply_v or_o excuse_n of_o the_o scorner_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o by_o godliness_n explication_n the_o explication_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o entire_a devotednes_n to_o god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v no_o fancy_n of_o mistake_a man_n nor_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n itself_o §_o 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n to_o fasten_v more_o upon_o the_o concrete_a than_o the_o abstract_n the_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v godly_a person_n as_o such_o when_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v not_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o dare_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o person_n than_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o godliness_n direct_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v so_o open_o scorn_v at_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o they_o and_o conscience_n will_v worry_v they_o but_o as_o godliness_n be_v in_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o such_o a_o preacher_n or_o such_o a_o man_n so_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reverence_v it_o less_o and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n 2._o in_o man_n they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o scorn_n godliness_n in_o man_n be_v latent_fw-la invisible_a unprovable_a as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o and_o obscure_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n if_o he_o that_o scorn_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v against_o such_o a_o calumny_n but_o the_o probable_a evidence_n of_o profession_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a without_o any_o blemish_n that_o may_v give_v a_o scorner_n a_o pretence_n but_o godliness_n in_o man_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n with_o fault_n which_o the_o world_n may_v oft_o discern_v and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v forward_a to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o a_o scorner_n may_v find_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o when_o he_o deride_v these_o professor_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o in_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o dart_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o piety_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n from_o drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o any_o â—in_a but_o from_o serious_a godliness_n itself_o 4._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o they_o a_o more_o unobserved_a dormant_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o annoy_v they_o for_o they_o can_v shut_v their_o bibles_n or_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n but_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a existent_a in_o their_o teacher_n and_o neighbour_n be_v more_o discernible_a to_o they_o and_o more_o active_a and_o more_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o more_o hate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a saint_n that_o trouble_v they_o not_o they_o can_v commend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o live_n they_o be_v molest_v by_o it_o and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v exasperate_v against_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o lest_o offend_v they_o till_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a life_n §_o 3._o 3_o and_o as_o opposer_n and_o scorner_n do_v usual_o strike_v at_o godliness_n through_o the_o person_n and_o his_o fault_n so_o they_o use_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n through_o some_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o pray_v that_o they_o scorn_v if_o you_o believe_v
or_o have_v be_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a thoughout_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v scorn_v all_o these_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o godly_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o than_o god_n himself_o §_o 33._o 8._o do_v thou_o ever_o mark_v how_o unlike_a the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o thou_o do_v they_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v too_o diligent_a for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n read_v but_o thâ—se_a place_n follow_v and_o judge_n matth._n 5._o 8_o 11_o 20._o &_o 6._o 33_o 21._o &_o 7._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 11._o &_o 1._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 6._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8_o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o §_o 34._o 9_o do_v thou_o not_o thyself_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v for_o heaven_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o be_v not_o thou_o long_o about_o thy_o worldly_a business_n be_v not_o gallant_n long_o at_o a_o feast_n or_o visit_v or_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o talk_v more_o of_o earth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v better_a deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o talk_v of_o which_o will_v prove_v better_o at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o labour_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o derision_n §_o 35._o 10._o what_o gain_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o will_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o man_n to_o please_v thou_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o godly_a man_n already_o to_o think_v how_o little_a holiness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sad_a thought_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n than_o to_o survey_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v how_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n abound_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a creature_n be_v that_o who_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o few_o and_o scorn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o little_a 2_o rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o will_v it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o thou_o in_o hell_n if_o man_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o thither_o to_o humour_v thou_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o see_v there_o so_o many_o for_o ever_o undo_v by_o harken_v to_o thy_o wicked_a counsel_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o damnation_n that_o thou_o desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o way_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o give_v one_o man_n poison_n and_o deride_v at_o another_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o your_o death_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o die_v they_o must_v if_o they_o rule_v by_o thou_o §_o 36._o 11._o be_v not_o he_o a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o that_o which_o thou_o deride_v they_o for_o in_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n or_o if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o may_v save_v another_o soul_n shall_v i_o think_v any_o mean_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o if_o not_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o charity_n bid_v i_o do_v for_o another_o §_o 37._o 12._o be_v it_o a_o season_n to_o mock_v at_o holiness_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o for_o want_n of_o holiness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v prate_v against_o it_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o in_o despair_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o neglect_v it_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n regard_v thy_o mock_n if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o or_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v mock_v thither_o if_o they_o be_v but_o try_v with_o another_o life_n if_o thou_o see_v at_o this_o hour_n what_o unholy_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v suffer_v and_o what_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v will_v thou_o ever_o mock_v again_o at_o holiness_n for_o shame_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o mortal_a eye_n behold_v not_o §_o 38._o 13._o what_o if_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o thy_o derision_n and_o forsake_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o please_v thou_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o or_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o before_o that_o god_n that_o require_v holiness_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o unholy_a will_v thou_o bring_v they_o off_o and_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n how_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o humour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o §_o 39_o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o right_o nor_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o rest_n will_v thou_o â—ast_v these_o away_o if_o another_o shall_v mock_v but_o thou_o for_o use_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v wise_a man_n be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 40._o 15._o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n be_v deride_v for_o love_a or_o obey_v thou_o or_o thy_o very_a horse_n dispraise_v for_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v they_o owe_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o all_o owe_v god_n §_o 41._o 16._o god_n high_o honour_v they_o and_o dear_o love_v they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—tâ—st_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o joh._n 16._o 27._o &_o 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 146._o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o cor._n 6._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o almighty_a and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a even_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v god_n jewel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o precious_a to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o despiser_n oppose_v that_o in_o other_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v they_o §_o 42._o 17._o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o
advantage_n for_o a_o better_a life_n no_o care_n and_o caution_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n §_o 46._o direct_v 6._o let_v no_o carnal_a motive_n persuade_v you_o to_o join_v yourself_o to_o a_o ungodly_a person_n but_o let_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v in_o your_o choice_n before_o all_o worldly_a excellency_n whatsoever_o marry_o not_o a_o swine_n for_o a_o golden_a trough_n nor_o a_o ugly_a soul_n for_o a_o comely_a body_n consider_v 1._o you_o will_v else_o give_v cause_n of_o great_a suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v yourselves_o ungodly_a for_o they_o that_o know_v true_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n spiritual_a habitual_o and_o in_o the_o predominant_a act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o certain_a character_n of_o a_o graceless_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o in_o so_o near_o a_o case_n do_v deliberate_o prefer_v riches_n or_o comeliness_n in_o another_o before_o the_o image_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o graceless_a heart_n and_o will_n if_o you_o set_v more_o by_o beauty_n or_o riches_n than_o by_o godliness_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v ungodly_a if_o you_o do_v not_o sâ—t_v more_o by_o they_o how_o come_v you_o deliberate_o to_o prefer_v they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o detect_v your_o ungodliness_n and_o condemn_v you_o more_o clear_o and_o do_v you_o not_o show_v that_o you_o either_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o you_o love_v he_o not_o and_o regard_v not_o his_o interest_n otherwise_o you_o will_v take_v his_o friend_n as_o your_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n as_o your_o enemy_n tell_v i_o will_v you_o marry_v a_o enemy_n of_o your_o own_o before_o any_o change_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v not_o and_o can_v you_o so_o easy_o marry_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v his_o enemy_n you_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v â—e_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o 2._o if_o you_o fear_v god_n yourselves_o your_o chief_a end_n in_o marriage_n will_v be_v to_o have_v one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o further_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o marry_v with_o a_o person_n that_o be_v ungodly_a either_o you_o have_v no_o such_o end_n or_o else_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v you_o have_v no_o wisely_o choose_v the_o mean_n than_o if_o you_o have_v choose_v water_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n or_o a_o bed_n of_o snow_n to_o keep_v you_o warm_a will_v a_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n assist_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o can_v you_o so_o willing_o lose_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o you_o shall_v principal_o desire_v and_o intend_v 3._o nay_o instead_o of_o a_o helper_n you_o will_v have_v a_o continual_a hinderer_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n you_o will_v have_v one_o to_o pull_v you_o back_o or_o to_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o diversion_n or_o disquietment_n when_o you_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n you_o will_v have_v one_o to_o cast_v in_o worldly_a thought_n or_o trouble_v your_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o vexation_n when_o you_o shall_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v have_v one_o to_o stifle_v such_o discourse_n and_o fill_v your_o ear_n with_o idle_a impertinent_a or_o worldly_a talk_n and_o one_o such_o a_o hindrance_n so_o near_o you_o in_o your_o bosom_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o thousand_o further_n off_o as_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o be_v next_o of_o all_o to_o we_o be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n so_o a_o ungodly_a husband_n or_o wife_n which_o be_v next_o to_o that_o be_v worse_a to_o we_o than_o many_o ungodly_a neighbour_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o can_v well_o enough_o overcome_v such_o hindrance_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o good_a that_o no_o such_o clog_n can_v keep_v it_o down_o you_o do_v but_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o proud_a unhumbled_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o fall_n if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hindrance_n in_o any_o holy_a work_n and_o that_o all_o the_o help_n in_o the_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o a_o ungodly_a companion_n will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o continual_a temptation_n to_o sin_n instead_o of_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o good_a you_o will_v have_v one_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o evil_a to_o passion_n or_o discontent_n or_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n or_o revenge_n or_o sensuality_n and_o can_v you_o not_o sin_n enough_o without_o such_o a_o tempter_n 5._o and_o what_o a_o continual_a grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v believer_n to_o have_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o to_o think_v how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v separate_v at_o death_n and_o in_o what_o torment_v those_o must_v lie_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o now_o 6._o yea_o such_o companion_n will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o love_n you_o may_v love_v they_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n but_o you_o can_v love_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o great_a a_o want_n this_o will_v be_v in_o your_o love_n those_o know_v that_o know_v what_o this_o holy_a love_n be_v §_o 47._o quest._n but_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v who_o be_v godly_a when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n quest._n answ._n at_o least_o you_o may_v know_v who_o be_v ungodly_a if_o it_o be_v palpable_o discover_v i_o take_v not_o a_o barren_a knowledge_n for_o ungodliness_n nor_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n for_o godliness_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o love_n such_o as_o a_o man_n love_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n if_o they_o love_v the_o word_n and_o servant_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o love_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a you_o may_v close_v with_o such_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a and_o their_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o but_o have_v rather_o live_v a_o common_a careless_a carnal_a life_n you_o may_v well_o avoid_v they_o as_o ungodly_a §_o 48._o quest._n but_o if_o ungodly_a person_n may_v marry_v why_o may_v not_o i_o marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v ungodly_a quest._n quest._n answ._n though_o dog_n and_o swine_n may_v join_v in_o generate_a it_o follow_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v join_v with_o they_o pardon_v the_o comparison_n while_o christ_n call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n and_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o it_o do_v but_o show_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o consequence_n unbeliever_n may_v marry_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o marry_v with_o unbeliever_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o quest._n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v god_n can_v call_v they_o when_o he_o will_v if_o quest._n quest._n there_o be_v but_o love_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o they_o love_v be_v answ._n 1._o then_o it_o seem_v because_o you_o love_v a_o ungodly_a person_n you_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o so_o you_o be_v not_o much_o better_a already_o if_o love_n will_v not_o draw_v you_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v ungodly_a why_o shall_v you_o think_v love_n
in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_n 3_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v yet_o something_o shall_v be_v insert_v lest_o the_o want_n here_o shall_v appear_v too_o great_a §_o 1._o motive_n 1._o consider_v how_o deep_o nature_n itself_o do_v engage_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n 1._o motive_n 1._o for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o your_o child_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o nature_n teach_v you_o to_o love_n and_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v most_o care_n for_o next_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o be_v regardless_o of_o their_o chief_a concernment_n and_o neglective_a of_o their_o soul_n will_v you_o no_o other_o way_n show_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n than_o every_o beast_n or_o bird_n will_v to_o their_o young_a to_o cherish_v they_o till_o they_o can_v go_v abroad_o and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o corporal_a sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o dog_n or_o beast_n that_o you_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o child_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o education_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o you_o owe_v they_o even_o such_o as_o conduce_v most_o effectual_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n nature_n teach_v they_o some_o natural_a thing_n without_o you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o it_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o feed_v they_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o nature_n than_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o nature_n itself_o will_v condemn_v you_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o understand_v both_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o happiness_n to_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o up_o for_o they_o have_v a_o endless_a misery_n to_o escape_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v diligent_o teach_v they_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n what_o thanks_o do_v they_o owe_v you_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o go_v if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o thanks_o do_v they_o owe_v you_o for_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n a_o little_a while_n in_o a_o miserable_a world_n if_o you_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v save_v you_o teach_v they_o nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a kindness_n or_o cruelty_n in_o all_o the_o world_n help_v they_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o you_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o you_o help_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n if_o you_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o breed_v they_o in_o ignorance_n worldliness_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n you_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o you_o sell_v they_o to_o he_o you_o sell_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n you_o betray_v they_o to_o he_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o the_o next_o if_o you_o see_v but_o a_o burn_a furnace_n much_o more_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n than_o a_o parent_n that_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v their_o child_n into_o it_o or_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o will_v do_v it_o what_o monster_n then_o of_o inhumanity_n be_v you_o that_o read_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o that_o very_a way_n and_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o make_v to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o how_o little_a pain_n take_v you_o to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o you_o serious_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n or_o torment_n for_o your_o child_n and_o yourselves_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n remove_v you_o hence_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o concernment_n or_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o of_o your_o care_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n if_o you_o love_v they_o show_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n on_o which_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n do_v depend_v do_v not_o say_v you_o love_v they_o and_o yet_o lead_v they_o unto_o hell_n if_o you_o love_v they_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o your_o say_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o hope_v better_o that_o will_v make_v it_o better_o or_o be_v any_o excuse_n to_o you_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o you_o study_v to_o do_v it_o as_o malicious_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n carelessness_n worldliness_n sensuality_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o to_o damn_v either_o they_o or_o you_o but_o by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o from_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o life_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o you_o do_v by_o your_o child_n but_o as_o you_o do_v by_o yourselves_o who_o can_v look_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a for_o himself_o or_o that_o those_o parent_n shall_v have_v any_o mercy_n on_o their_o child_n soul_n that_o have_v no_o mercy_n on_o their_o own_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o damn_v yourselves_o but_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o if_o you_o live_v ungodly_a life_n and_o so_o you_o will_v do_v by_o your_o child_n if_o you_o train_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n you_o do_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o his_o house_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o or_o like_a one_o that_o cast_v his_o child_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o drown_v he_o or_o train_v he_o up_o in_o rob_v and_o thievery_n and_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v he_o hang_v but_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o thief_n of_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o intend_v his_o hang_n for_o the_o law_n determine_v it_o and_o the_o judge_n will_v intend_v it_o so_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o train_v up_o your_o child_n in_o ungodliness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o god_n nor_o soul_n to_o mind_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o damn_v and_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n more_o excusable_a for_o deal_v thus_o cruel_o by_o your_o child_n than_o you_o that_o be_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o love_v they_o and_o prevent_v their_o misery_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o minister_n that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o betray_v they_o by_o negligence_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o in_o parent_n it_o be_v more_o unnatural_a and_o therefore_o more_o unexcusable_a §_o 2._o motive_n 2._o consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o your_o child_n both_o by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o 2._o motive_n 2._o redemption_n therefore_o in_o justice_n you_o must_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o educate_v they_o for_o he_o otherwise_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o this_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o create_v they_o or_o redeem_v they_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o right_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o
that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o like_o such_o as_o love_v they_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o love_n which_o can_v leave_v a_o soul_n to_o endless_a misery_n §_o 12._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v their_o help_n but_o be_v hinderer_n of_o the_o 9_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o act._n 5._o 2._o â—â—â—â—â—s_v adam_n tempter_n job_n 2._o 9_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a miserable_a world_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o among_o we_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a she_o will_v do_v her_o worst_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v her_o husband_n such_o as_o she_o be_v herself_o and_o if_o god_n put_v any_o holy_a inclination_n into_o his_o heart_n she_o will_v be_v to_o it_o as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o herself_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a quietness_n or_o rest_n and_o if_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n and_o show_v she_o the_o amiableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o she_o do_v but_o resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o save_v her_o soul_n what_o a_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n will_v her_o husband_n prove_v to_o she_o if_o god_n restrain_v he_o not_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v scarce_o do_v more_o against_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o ungodly_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v against_o each_o other_o §_o 13._o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o you_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o humanity_n if_o you_o be_v not_o helper_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n to_o help_v each_o other_o only_o for_o your_o belly_n be_v to_o live_v together_o but_o like_a beast_n you_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o very_a life_n and_o be_v must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o your_o daily_a converse_n §_o 14._o 3._o consider_v also_o if_o you_o neglect_v each_o other_o soul_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o how_o you_o prepare_v for_o your_o everlasting_a sorrow_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o your_o joyful_a meeting_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o everlasting_a horror_n what_o a_o dreadful_a meeting_n and_o greeting_n will_v you_o have_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o perverse_o you_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v praise_v god_n together_o in_o glory_n than_o to_o be_v rage_a 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o gen._n 35._o 2_o 4._o leu._n 19_o 17._o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o with_o such_o accusation_n as_o these_o o_fw-la cruel_a husband_n o_o merciless_a deceitful_a wife_n it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o this_o miserable_a woeful_a end_n i_o may_v have_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o now_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o desperation_n you_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o have_v give_v i_o warning_n and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o never_o to_o let_v i_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v instruct_v and_o entreat_v i_o till_o i_o have_v come_v home_o by_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v light_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o your_o common_a talk_n if_o the_o house_n have_v be_v on_o fire_n you_o will_v have_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o have_v quench_v it_o than_o you_o be_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n you_o never_o tell_v i_o serious_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a unrenewed_a state_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o never_o talk_v to_o i_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v but_o morning_n and_o night_n your_o talk_n be_v nothing_o but_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n your_o idle_a talk_n and_o jest_n and_o froward_a and_o carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o all_o 32._o numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o the_o time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sober_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o never_o serious_o foretell_v i_o of_o this_o day_n you_o never_o pray_v with_o i_o nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n to_o i_o you_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o help_v i_o to_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o humble_v my_o harden_a heart_n for_o my_o sin_n nor_o to_o save_v i_o from_o they_o nor_o to_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o go_v before_o i_o with_o the_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o ungodly_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n you_o neither_o care_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o i_o nor_o i_o for_o you_o or_o i_o own_o and_o now_o we_o be_v just_o condemn_v together_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o holiness_n together_o o_o foolish_a miserable_a soul_n that_o by_o your_o ungodliness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o life_n will_v prepare_v each_o other_o for_o such_o a_o life_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o horror_n o_o therefore_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o salvation_n direction_n to_o help_v each_o other_o to_o salvation_n each_o other_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o follow_a subdirection_n which_o if_o you_o will_v faithful_o practice_v may_v make_v you_o to_o be_v special_a blessing_n to_o each_o other_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n you_o must_v each_o of_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o 1._o subdirect_a 1._o you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o and_o retain_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o everlasting_a matter_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o a_o due_a compassion_n to_o another_o soul_n that_o have_v none_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o help_v another_o to_o salvation_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o his_o own_o as_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o the_o base_a and_o momentany_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o any_o suitable_a weight_n and_o seriousness_n about_o those_o matter_n who_o weight_n his_o heart_n do_v never_o feel_v and_o about_o which_o he_o be_v never_o serious_a himself_o first_o see_v that_o you_o feel_v thorough_o that_o which_o you_o will_v speak_v profitable_o and_o that_o you_o be_v what_o you_o persuade_v another_o to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o your_o counsel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o by_o experience_n you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o your_o ordinary_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n afford_v 2._o subdirect_a 2._o you_o to_o be_v speak_v serious_o to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v together_o let_v not_o your_o worldly_a business_n have_v all_o your_o talk_n but_o let_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o at_o least_o the_o free_a and_o sweet_a of_o your_o speech_n if_o not_o the_o most_o when_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o your_o common_a business_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o dispatch_n of_o it_o require_v â—ay_v it_o by_o and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o your_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o
that_o you_o must_v there_o exercise_v ii_o what_o there_o be_v objective_o present_v before_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n iii_o at_o what_o season_n in_o the_o administration_n each_o of_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v §_o 47._o i._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v be_v these_o beside_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_v common_a to_o all_o worship_n 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o undo_a condition_n as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o and_o loathe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o melt_a repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v as_o against_o our_o creator_n and_o as_o against_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o redeemer_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o a_o trust_v our_o miserable_a soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o help_n and_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o offer_a term_n 4._o a_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v we_o 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 6._o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o he_o that_o by_o such_o love_n do_v seek_v our_o love_n 7._o a_o triumphant_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o seal_v to_o we_o 8._o a_o willingness_n and_o resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 9_o a_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n 10._o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n for_o future_a obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o our_o covenant_n §_o 48._o ii_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o grace_n i_o have_v name_v their_o object_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v as_o distinct_o as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v operative_a 1._o to_o help_v your_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n you_o bring_v thither_o a_o load_a miserable_a soul_n to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o relief_n and_o you_o see_v before_o you_o the_o sacrifice_a son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v accurse_v 2._o to_o draw_v out_o your_o desire_n you_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o most_o needful_a mercy_n present_v to_o you_o that_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o exercise_v your_o faith_n you_o have_v christ_n here_o first_o represent_v as_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o with_o his_o benefit_n free_o give_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o 4._o to_o exercise_v your_o delight_n and_o gladness_n you_o have_v this_o saviour_n and_o this_o salvation_n tender_v to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o your_o soul_n can_v well_o desire_v set_v before_o you_o 5._o to_o exercise_v your_o thankfulness_n what_o can_v do_v more_o than_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o sure_o seal_v and_o so_o free_o offer_v 6._o to_o exercise_v your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o attractive_a love_n even_o offer_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o heart_n that_o a_o soul_n on_o earth_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v in_o such_o wonderful_a condescension_n that_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o surpass_v a_o natural_a man_n belief_n 7._o to_o exercise_v your_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a you_o have_v the_o price_n of_o it_o here_o set_v before_o you_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o here_o seal_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v that_o saviour_n represent_v to_o you_o in_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v now_o there_o reign_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o as_o expectant_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o glorify_v you_o with_o himself_o 8._o to_o exercise_v your_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n for_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n you_o have_v before_o you_o both_o the_o great_a example_n and_o obligation_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n when_o you_o see_v and_o receive_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o so_o strange_o deny_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n 9_o to_o exercise_v your_o love_n to_o brethren_n yea_o and_o enemy_n you_o have_v his_o example_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o love_v you_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o you_o have_v his_o holy_a servant_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v amiable_a in_o he_o through_o the_o working_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o himself_o 10._o and_o to_o excite_v your_o resolution_n for_o future_a obedience_n you_o see_v his_o double_a title_n to_o the_o government_n of_o you_o as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n and_o you_o feel_v the_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n and_o gratitude_n and_o you_o be_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o that_o end_n even_o open_o where_o all_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v powerful_a object_n before_o you_o to_o draw_v out_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o such_o as_o the_o work_n require_v you_o then_o to_o exercise_v §_o 49._o iii_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o tell_v you_o when_o and_o how_o to_o exercise_v every_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v together_o that_o needless_a distinctness_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v call_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v your_o humility_n desire_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o lord_n do_v thou_o call_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o what!_o i_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o despise_v thy_o mercy_n and_o wilful_o offend_v thou_o and_o prefer_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o thou_o alas_o it_o be_v thy_o wrath_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o due_n but_o if_o love_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o unworthy_a guest_n and_o mercy_n will_v be_v honour_v upon_o such_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o come_v lord_n at_o thy_o call_n i_o glad_o come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o mercy_n which_o invit_v i_o make_v i_o acceptable_a and_o gracious_o entertain_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o unreverent_o rush_v on_o holy_a thing_n nor_o turn_v thy_o mercy_n to_o my_o bane_n §_o 50._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v confess_v sin_n prostrate_v your_o very_a soul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o let_v your_o particular_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n with_o their_o heinous_a aggravation_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a but_o here_o i_o need_v not_o put_v word_n into_o your_o mouth_n or_o mind_n because_o the_o minister_n go_v before_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n must_v concur_v with_o his_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o also_o the_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o omit_v §_o 51._o 3._o when_o you_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v provide_v and_o offer_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o who_o you_o live_v who_o law_n you_o do_v offend_v and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v my_o offence_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o make_v i_o and_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v my_o be_v from_o thou_o and_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v requite_v thou_o with_o disobedience_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n §_o 52._o 4._o when_o the_o
grace_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o through_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o a_o pain_a languish_a body_n be_v undisposed_a to_o express_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o commander_n they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n though_o not_o with_o such_o vivacity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o in_o health_n behave_v yourselves_o before_o all_o as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o show_v they_o that_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o real_a felicity_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o may_v so_o draw_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o may_v draw_v they_o also_o to_o resolve_v to_o live_v their_o life_n how_o many_o soul_n may_v it_o win_v to_o god_n if_o they_o see_v in_o his_o die_a servant_n such_o confidence_n and_o joy_n as_o beseem_v man_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o from_o a_o prison_n into_o liberty_n and_o from_o a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o our_o desire_a home_n it_o will_v invite_v sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n to_o convert_v the_o inconsiderate_a §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o now_o tell_v poor_a sinner_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v see_v in_o i_o what_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o you_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v turn_v you_o off_o and_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v no_o pain_n it_o will_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n it_o will_v not_o lengthen_v your_o life_n a_o hour_n it_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o make_v your_o death_n the_o sad_a because_o you_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o your_o account_n will_v be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a o_o love_v not_o such_o a_o vain_a deceitful_a world_n sell_v not_o your_o soul_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o price_n forsake_v it_o before_o you_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o o_o make_v not_o light_a of_o any_o sin_n though_o the_o wanton_a flesh_n will_v have_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o harmless_a thing_n you_o can_v imagine_v when_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v how_o sharp_a a_o sting_n be_v leave_v behind_o sin_n will_v be_v then_o no_o jest_n matter_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v hence_o into_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o now_o tell_v those_o about_o you_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o these_o may_v be_v make_v light_n of_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o they_o will_v be_v more_o awaken_v to_o understand_v their_o worth_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n i_o find_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o soul_n nothing_o but_o his_o favour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v comfort_v and_o content_v a_o die_a man_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n will_v end_v in_o happiness_n opinion_n and_o customary_a form_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o church_n or_o communion_n will_v not_o save_v you_o it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o ever_o opinion_n or_o church_n you_o be_v of_o without_o holiness_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o &_o 11._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v i_o in_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o prepare_v i_o for_o a_o better_a life_n now_o i_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o spend_v time_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o sin_n between_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a careless_a life_n now_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o life_n in_o sensuality_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a o_o sir_n believe_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v then_o sin_n indeed_o and_o christ_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v better_o than_o riches_n and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a unsanctified_a state_n will_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o endeavour_v also_o to_o make_v man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 5._o direct_v 5._o tell_v they_o i_o nâ—w_v see_v who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o choose_v the_o joy_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n that_o never_o perish_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o john_n 6._o 27._o o_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o for_o a_o inch_n of_o fleshly_a filthy_a pleasure_n do_v lose_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o that_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o labour_v also_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o 6._o direct_v 6._o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o the_o last_o say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o judge_v of_o time_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n but_o when_o time_n be_v go_v or_o near_o a_o end_n how_o precious_a do_v it_o then_o appear_v now_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o time_n again_o which_o ever_o i_o spend_v in_o unnecessary_a sleep_n or_o sport_n or_o curiosity_n or_o idleness_n or_o any_o needless_a thing_n how_o high_o shall_v i_o value_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o i_o have_v do_v of_o all_o my_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v i_o have_v no_o comfort_n now_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o hour_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n o_o take_v time_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n before_o it_o be_v go_v and_o you_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o torment_a feeling_n of_o your_o loss_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o labour_v also_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sloth_n and_o of_o loiter_v in_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v ungodly_a people_n deride_v or_o blame_v the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o labour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o blame_v man_n for_o be_v loath_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n or_o for_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o body_n o_o friend_n let_v fool_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o frenzy_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n do_v not_o think_v any_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o pain_n too_o great_a for_o your_o salvation_n if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o labour_n too_o good_a for_o this_o world_n do_v not_o you_o think_v you_o too_o good_a for_o a_o better_a world_n let_v they_o now_o say_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o
repent_v of_o your_o sinful_a life_n and_o yet_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o trust_v your_o soul_n on_o christ_n as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o forgive_v you_o and_o reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o present_v you_o justify_v and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n think_v of_o your_o sin_n till_o you_o abhor_v yourself_o and_o think_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n till_o you_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v undo_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o then_o think_v what_o love_n god_n have_v show_v you_o in_o christ_n in_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v you_o free_o to_o pardon_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o endless_a glory_n with_o himself_o if_o yet_o as_o last_v you_o will_v but_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n and_o return_v to_o god_n what_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v here_o now_o for_o a_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v with_o you_o and_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o his_o sacrament_n without_o if_o you_o do_v but_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o consent_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v and_o then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v you_o and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o endless_a glory_n as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o receive_v you_o if_o you_o return_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o rejoice_v in_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v you_o after_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v and_o after_o all_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v do_v you_o not_o love_n that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o saviour_n who_o have_v purchase_v you_o this_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o think_v you_o to_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o than_o to_o live_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o endless_a joy_n than_o to_o live_v awhile_o in_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o sinner_n and_o thence_o to_o pasâ—_n to_o endless_a misery_n o_o beg_v of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v he_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o sleight_v his_o grace_n no_o long_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o take_v on_o you_o in_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a will_v you_o now_o sincere_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o you_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o will_v have_v save_v you_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_o make_v and_o keep_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o help_v you_o both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o question_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o answer_v sincere_o as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o true_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n differ_v from_o bruit_n be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v your_o maker_n and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o must_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o heaven_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o punishment_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v quest._n 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v at_o death_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v receive_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o most_o delightful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o quest._n 3._o see_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o will_v end_v in_o death_n and_o leave_v the_o flesh_n which_o desire_v they_o in_o corruption_n do_v you_o not_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n even_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n quest._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o we_o obey_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o reasonable_a that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o toâ—â—e_v careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o temperate_a for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v or_o dishonour_v our_o maker_n nor_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o salvation_n nor_o abuse_v our_o body_n by_o beastly_a filthiness_n or_o excess_n nor_o to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n nor_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v you_o not_o from_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o good_a quest._n 6._o when_o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v fall_v from_o happiness_n into_o misery_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o sensuality_n and_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n turn_v to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o very_o believe_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v glad_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o abundant_o love_n that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v they_o and_o so_o free_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o free_o offer_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v slight_v all_o this_o mercy_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o shall_v neglect_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o salvation_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v his_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o than_o if_o a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o quest._n 7._o have_v not_o this_o be_v your_o own_o case_n have_v you_o not_o live_v a_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n neglect_v god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o mind_v more_o these_o low_a thing_n and_o have_v you_o not_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
or_o in_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o in_o no_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o under_o some_o other_o promise_n or_o covenant_n only_o and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o baptism_n be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n commission_n in_o his_o name_n act_v his_o part_n and_o the_o believer_n his_o own_o and_o his_o infant_n part_n and_o god_n have_v but_o one_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a word_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o benefit_n the_o special_a god_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o common_a to_o the_o common_a and_o hypocritical_a receiver_n answ._n 1._o god_n indeed_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v profession_n for_o the_o visible_a church-title_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n so_o far_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o receive_v dissembler_n wh_o 〈…〉_o have_v no_o right_a to_o lay_v that_o claim_n you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n indirect_o and_o improper_o give_v they_o church-priviledge_n but_o proper_o that_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant-deed_n of_o gift_n he_o give_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a in_o its_o action_n though_o it_o give_v several_a benefit_n and_o though_o providence_n may_v give_v one_o and_o not_o another_o yet_o the_o covenant_n give_v all_o or_o none_o god_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o the_o bypocrite_n or_o unsound_a 47._o act._n 2._o 39_o gal._n 3_o 22_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 9_o 15._o &_o 10._o 36._o &_o 8._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 26._o 18._o luk._n 24._o 47._o believer_n i_o promise_v or_o give_v right_a to_o common_a mercy_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o either_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o right_a to_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o infant_n as_o to_o any_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n either_o this_o condition_n entitle_v they_o to_o all_o the_o covenant_n promise_v which_o the_o adult_n believer_n be_v entitle_v to_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a or_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n to_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o or_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o life_n and_o be_v only_o take_v in_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o so_o 1._o you_o will_v make_v two_o covenant_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n of_o one_o covenant_n 2._o and_o two_o species_n of_o baptism_n while_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o have_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n while_o believer_n have_v the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o seal_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n because_o than_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o certainty_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o individual_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o parent_n be_v leave_v to_o little_a comfort_n for_o their_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o no_o baptism_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o so_o we_o still_o make_v antipaedobaptism_n unavoidable_a for_o who_o dare_v set_v god_n seal_v to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o pretend_v to_o invest_v any_o in_o a_o near_a and_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o baptism_n when_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n obj._n yes_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a promise_n be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o god_n eternal_a antecedent_n election_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v his_o pardon_v or_o glorify_v any_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n only_o without_o certain_a spiritual_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n god_n may_v free_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o also_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o previous_a condition_n in_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a election_n only_o but_o he_o give_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o rector_n by_o his_o equal_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v still_o overthrow_v infant_n baptism_n for_o either_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o indifferent_o or_o none_o or_o else_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n all_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v indifferent_o and_o election_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o baptize_v therefore_o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o obj._n god_n have_v more_o elect_a one_o among_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o among_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o much_o that_o he_o have_v more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v more_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v one_o of_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o non-elect_a for_o scripture_n tell_v it_o not_o so_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o any_o one_o infant_n that_o he_o ever_o baptize_v be_v elect_v 3._o and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o rule_n for_o seal_v and_o deliver_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o hap_v hazard_n among_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o probable_a it_o may_v belong_v to_o some_o object_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o adult_n professor_n be_v sincere_a nor_o to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o special_a benefit_n belong_v no_o not_o of_o any_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o because_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n that_o among_o many_o there_o be_v some_o sincere_a you_o baptize_v they_o all_o take_v then_o the_o birth_n privilege_n but_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n answ._n this_o partly_o satisfy_v i_o sometime_o but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o a_o visible_a false_a or_o hypocritical_a profession_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o covenant-benefit_n nay_o he_o never_o at_o all_o command_v it_o but_o only_o command_v that_o profession_n of_o consent_n which_o follow_v the_o real_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o 37._o rom._n 10._o 9_o act_n 8._o 37._o condemn_v lie_v make_v it_o neither_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church-membership_a as_o his_o gift_n by_o promise_n nor_o yet_o our_o duty_n and_o mark_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n that_o god_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o any_o part_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n do_v thereby_o acquire_v no_o right_n to_o that_o membership_n no_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
order_n to_o our_o absolution_n and_o communion_n 4._o especial_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o subdue_v our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o tame_v our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o avoid_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o by_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o the_o exercise_n of_o sober_a mortification_n prudent_o to_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o worldly_a fantasy_n and_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o unfit_v ourselves_o for_o duty_n 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a by_o such_o mortification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o by_o fast_v on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o further_a our_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o conversation_n 6._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o self-revenge_n be_v lawful_a or_o due_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o 21._o psal._n 69._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o â—3_n 27_o 32._o numb_a 29._o 7._o &_o 30._o 13._o ezra_n 8._o 21._o what_o be_v say_v already_o none_o such_o as_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n be_v lawful_a but_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o anger_n or_o great_a displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o loathe_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o judge_v condemn_v and_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o voluntary_a self-punishing_a be_v but_o that_o exercise_n of_o justice_n on_o ourselves_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o pardon_v sinner_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o on_o which_o account_v of_o sober_a self-revenge_n we_o may_v cherish_v such_o degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n fast_v course_n clothing_n as_o sackcloth_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n have_v of_o old_a on_o these_o term_n exceed_v other_o man_n in_o their_o austerity_n and_o self-afflictings_a we_o can_v condemn_v they_o of_o superstition_n unless_o we_o more_o particular_o know_v more_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o popish_o to_o think_v that_o self-afflicting_a without_o respect_n to_o 5._o isa._n 58._o 5._o such_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v a_o meritorious_a perfection_n fit_a for_o other_o be_v superstition_n indeed_o and_o â—o_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o melancholy_n do_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o lawful_a self-revenge_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o lead_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a quest._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n answ._n remember_v that_o i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ruler_n to_o jejuniis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 20_o 3._o ezâ—a_n 8._o 21._o jonah_n 3._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 19_o joel_n 2._o 15._o read_v dallaeus_n treatise_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la impose_v such_o fast_n on_o other_o save_v only_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o by_o precept_n and_o church_n by_o consent_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o defection_n sin_n or_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a usurpation_n for_o either_o pope_n or_o any_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a universal_a ruler_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a ruler_n or_o for_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n by_o usurpation_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o all_o or_o many_o church_n to_o make_v by_o their_o agreement_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o their_o neighbour_n church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o those_o for_o schismatic_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o fast_n omit_v the_o impose_v i_o say_v i._o 1._o thâ—â—_n so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o duty_n as_o holy_a fast_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a 8._o isa._n 58._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o formality_n oâ—_n ceremony_n 2._o no_o particular_a man_n must_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o a_o public_a command_v anniversary_n fast_o as_o for_o it_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n command_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o to_o rejoice_v or_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o lent_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a oblige_a cause_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o health_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o obedience_n to_o man_n to_o fast_o so_o much_o or_o use_v such_o diet_n as_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v our_o life_n or_o health_n these_o be_v not_o so_o far_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n dispense_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o self-preservation_n if_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o our_o life_n and_o health_n needless_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o make_v self-destruction_n our_o duty_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o man_n own_o good_a then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n that_o either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v use_v himself_o 3._o such_o a_o anniversary_n fast_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o judgement_n if_o command_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v both_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o anniversary_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v just_a occasion_n some_o arbitrary_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n fast_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o do_v and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o some_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a calamity_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v command_v see_v obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n unless_o in_o sinful_a thing_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o meet_a to_o commemorate_v christ_n suffering_n by_o anniversary_n fast_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o as_o for_o lent_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o ancient_a lent_n and_o the_o late_a lent_n 2._o between_o keep_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o on_o a_o religious_a 3._o between_o true_a fast_n and_o change_v of_o diet_n 4._o between_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o mere_a commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o premise_v i_o conclude_v 1._o the_o keep_v a_o true_a fast_a or_o abstinence_n from_o food_n for_o forty_o day_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v impossible_a or_o self-murder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v 2._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o pretend_v to_o because_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o miracle_n or_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o essay_n at_o such_o a_o imitation_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o pretend_v of_o a_o fast_a when_o man_n do_v but_o change_v their_o diet_n flesh_n for_o fish_n fruit_n sweetmeat_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a most_o poor_a labourer_n and_o temperate_a minister_n do_v live_v all_o the_o year_n on_o a_o more_o flesh-denying_a diet_n and_o in_o great_a abstinence_n than_o many_o papist_n do_v in_o lent_n or_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a dispute_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o calvin_n that_o never_o eat_v but_o one_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n for_o many_o year_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o popish_a fast_n and_o their_o clergy_n call_v he_o voracious_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o epicure_n and_o plead_v for_o fast_v as_o holy_a mortification_n who_o eat_v as_o many_o meal_n and_o as_o much_o meat_n on_o a_o lend_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o three_o feast_a day_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o wine_n in_o
because_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n a_o duty_n and_o now_o interpret_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v on_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scandal_n on_o religion_n for_o my_o deny_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o perilous_a consequence_n than_o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n i_o will_v perform_v that_o civil_a honour_n which_o i_o do_v before_o and_o which_o god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o perform_v to_o my_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o open_a protest_v seasonable_o against_o the_o idolatry_n quest._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o formal_o as_o such_o 2._o but_o not_o material_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o error_n every_o sect_n of_o err_a christian_n according_o use_v to_o err_v in_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n may_v disow_v the_o error_n for_o 1._o all_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v turn_v holy_a word_n and_o duty_n into_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a do_v sometime_o err_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o he_o that_o will_v material_o avoid_v all_o the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o christian._n 3._o as_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a so_o to_o avoid_v all_o their_o error_n that_o we_o choose_v they_o not_o and_o make_v they_o not_o formal_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o tautology_n vain_a repetition_n disorder_n unfit_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v the_o speaker_n do_v as_o much_o better_a as_o we_o can_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v use_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o our_o communion_n when_o they_o use_v they_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o from_o we_o 4._o but_o when_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v disow_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o join_v in_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o yet_o as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o disow_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o quest._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o idolatry_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o other_o by-abuse_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o abuse_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n invite_v we_o to_o use_v they_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o 1._o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o other_o abuse_n 2._o a_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o age_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o scandal_n embolden_v other_o to_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v comply_v in_o without_o so_o great_a reason_n as_o will_v notable_o preponderate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n 3._o but_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n such_o abuse_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v after_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o believer_n for_o instance_n 1._o name_n may_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o name_n god_n deus_n lord_n holy_a just_a good_a temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n jupiter_n saturn_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o i_o mean_v these_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o these_o language_n that_o these_o name_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n institution_n but_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o lawful_o make_v new_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n english_a and_o latin_a even_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a themselves_o do_v judge_v 2._o and_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n these_o individual_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a 3._o so_o also_o of_o bell_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n and_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n 4._o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v this_o individual_a book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o money_n land_n lordship_n house_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o any_o poor_a people_n or_o most_o of_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o land_n and_o money_n afterward_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n 6._o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o idolater_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o indifferent_a to_o we_o see_v they_o can_v abuse_v they_o all_o 7._o yea_o almost_o nothing_o be_v then_o already_o indifferent_a there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n have_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o all_o individual_a thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o decision_n now_o give_v will_v hold_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o of_o all_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o quest._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolatry_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o as_o sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v our_o monument_n temple-name_n and_o other_o relic_n among_o you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v so_o the_o heathen_n say_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n your_o very_a name_n of_o your_o day_n and_o month_n prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wise_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o abuse_n 3._o but_o yet_o long_a custom_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v so_o far_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a effect_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o by_o seem_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a still_o to_o use_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v to_o luke_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n historical_o 4._o in_o such_o case_n the_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v by_o weigh_v accident_n and_o foresee_a consequent_n together_o wise_o and_o impartial_o and_o he_o that_o can_v foresee_v which_o way_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v satisfactory_o know_v his_o duty_n quest._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a law_n about_o but_o the_o general_a law_n must_v regulate_v we_o let_v all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n 2._o our_o great_a and_o principal_a business_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o according_o as_o our_o great_a business_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v 3._o in_o a_o place_n where_o superstition_n make_v ignorant_a people_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o to_o begin_v with_o secret_a prayer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a as_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v before_o the_o public_a worship_n begin_v
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o answ._n these_o be_v the_o old_a cavil_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n but_o very_o impudent_a as_o though_o answ._n answ._n love_n and_o patience_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o government_n christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o love_v his_o soul_n above_o our_o wealth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o use_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o take_v not_o up_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o government_n it_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o he_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o than_o the_o benefit_n amount_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n by_o law_n nor_o must_v private_a man_n revenge_v themselves_o all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o be_v government_n ever_o disturb_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o nay_o when_o be_v it_o disturb_v but_o for_o want_n of_o these_o when_o be_v there_o any_o sedition_n rebellion_n or_o unlawful_a war_n but_o through_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o how_o easy_o might_n prince_n rule_v man_n that_o be_v thus_o rule_v by_o love_n and_o patience_n §_o 81._o obj._n 3_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o obey_v no_o 3._o object_n 3._o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o large_a and_o have_v so_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_o pervert_v some_o of_o these_o will_v be_v always_o interpret_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o then_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v no_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o to_o be_v unmoved_a by_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v enforce_v obedience_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a martyrdom_n ease_n le_fw-fr blank_a in_o his_o travail_n pag._n 88_o say_v of_o some_o heathen_a kâ—ngs_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o our_o religion_n hold_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v one_o god_n great_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o innocent_a poor_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o upon_o the_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v need_v to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reign_v with_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o face_n of_o king_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o punish_v they_o be_v reproach_v as_o persecutor_n and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n and_o make_v the_o vile_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o represent_v odious_a to_o all_o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v no_o answ._n answ._n man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n 242._o so_o b._n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 243._o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n so_o p._n 242._o but_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o command_n and_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o those_o of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o hell_n more_o than_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v they_o any_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o sure_o the_o character_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n send_v so_o great_a a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o mankind_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o revelation_n be_v accuse_v as_o more_o obscure_a than_o nature_n itself_o be_v if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o any_o of_o these_o infidel_n by_o name_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v his_o message_n with_o such_o accusation_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o small_a matter_n more_o voluminous_a and_o difficult_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o for_o misinterpretation_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v they_o when_o or_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o law_n god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o man_n nor_o set_v their_o law_n above_o his_o own_o to_o avoid_v your_o accusation_n if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v law_n according_a to_o which_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o if_o ruler_n oppose_v these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 82._o obj._n 4._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o christianity_n every_o where_o cause_v division_n and_o 4._o object_n 4._o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v there_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o every_o 54._o the_o difference_n be_v oft_o among_o the_o lawyer_n which_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o divine_n â—_o g._n grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 53._o si_fw-mi â—rma_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la reges_fw-la sumpta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la totum_fw-la populi_fw-la jus_o translatum_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la precariò_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la quâ—mcunque_fw-la tandâ—m_fw-la praetâ—xtum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la sin_n alicubi_fw-la reges_fw-la tale_n sure_a qui_fw-la pactis_fw-la sive_fw-la positivis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o seraâ—us_fw-la aliâ—ujus_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinum_fw-la decretis_fw-la astâ—ingerentur_fw-la in_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la obtinent_fw-la arma_fw-la ex_fw-la optimatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la superioâ—um_fw-la sententia_fw-la sumi_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la poâ—uerinâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jure_fw-la succedunt_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la fallit_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quod_fw-la illam_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o oculoâ—_n in_o curâ—entem_fw-la rerum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o optimatum_fw-la statu_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la disceruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la dixi_fw-la idem_fw-la multo_fw-la â—agis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la volo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o â—e_n &_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la summi_fw-la sed_fw-la priâ—i_fw-la p._n 54._o one_o think_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v prince_n govern_v man_n of_o so_o contrary_a mind_n when_o the_o please_a of_o one_o party_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o see_v that_o church-division_n shake_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o few_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o quietness_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_a be_v so_o full_a of_o scruple_n
of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o persecute_v truth_n and_o goodness_n while_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o goodness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n bear_v witness_n against_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n that_o those_o who_o he_o persecute_v be_v better_o and_o happy_a than_o himself_o §_o 5._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n sometime_o persecution_n be_v for_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o for_o some_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o perhaps_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n so_o small_a or_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o persecute_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o persecutor_n that_o the_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n mind_n be_v most_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a when_o it_o be_v for_o small_a truth_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o persecute_v other_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n against_o he_o or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o sometime_o persecution_n be_v direct_o for_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o profess_a faith_n or_o worship_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o common_a cause_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o common_a or_o civil_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o help_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o be_v loyal_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o because_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v false-witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o any_o such_o like_a this_o be_v true_o persecution_n whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_o for_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n §_o 6._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o less_o considerable_a distribution_n and_o also_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v persecution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o deserve_v this_o be_v injustice_n but_o not_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o 2._o direct_v 2._o due_a fear_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 8._o 1._o persecution_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v act._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v odious_a malignity_n and_o desperate_a folly_n 1._o it_o be_v venomous_a malignity_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o a_o sinner_n against_o his_o redeemer_n who_o will_v save_v he_o and_o for_o so_o blind_a a_o worm_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n to_o oppose_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o and_o what_o folly_n can_v be_v great_a than_o for_o a_o mole_n to_o reproach_v the_o sun_n for_o darkness_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a terrible_a god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thy_o cause_n against_o he_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o charge_v thou_o with_o sin_n hear_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o hear_v christ_n himself_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n with_o bare_a foot_n or_o hand_n to_o beat_v the_o thorn_n how_o unmeet_a a_o match_n be_v man_n for_o god_n he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o crush_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n he_o will_v alone_o can_v lay_v thou_o under_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n can_v thou_o conquer_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o assault_v the_o power_n which_o be_v never_o overcome_v or_o storm_n jehovahs_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n first_o try_v to_o take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o winter_n into_o summer_n and_o decrepit_a age_n into_o vigorous_a youth_n attempt_v not_o great_a matter_n till_o thou_o have_v perform_v these_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o any_o of_o these_o to_o conquer_v god_n who_o cause_n thou_o fight_v against_o hear_v he_o again_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o isa._n 45._o 9_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fight_v with_o man_n but_o choose_v the_o most_o dreadful_a god_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o thou_o §_o 9_o 2._o persecution_n oppose_v the_o gracious_a design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o hinder_v his_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o persecutor_n raise_v up_o their_o power_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o envy_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o ever_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n if_o you_o can_v pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o deny_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n you_o may_v look_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reward_n for_o this_o as_o for_o oppose_v the_o merciful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n §_o 10._o 3._o persecution_n be_v a_o resist_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o say_v stephen_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o if_o you_o silence_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_v of_o soul_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o you_o afflict_v man_n for_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
of_o a_o worldly_a corporal_a felicity_n and_o not_o principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o servant_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o as_o sensualist_n love_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v §_o 4._o worldliness_n be_v either_o predominant_a and_o so_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n or_o else_o mortify_v and_o in_o a_o subdued_a 33._o worldliness_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o 14._o 26_o 33._o degree_n consistent_a with_o some_o save_a grace_n worldliness_n predominant_a as_o in_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o s_o when_o man_n that_o have_v not_o â—_o lively_o belief_n of_o the_o everlaâ—sting_a happiness_n noâ—_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n do_v take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o dear_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o full_a provision_n as_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o matter_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n worldliness_n in_o a_o mortify_a person_n be_v when_o â—e_v 23_o matth._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o john_n 6_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18_o 22_o 23_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o practical_o esteem_v his_o everlasting_a hâ—pes_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o use_v his_o estate_n principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n hâ—th_v yet_o sâ—me_a remnant_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o he_o â—â—â—â—eth_v lameâ—teth_v reâ—uteth_v and_o so_o far_o subdâ—â—th_v that_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v forgive_v §_o 5._o iii_o the_o malignity_n or_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o when_o it_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o be_v predominant_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o riches_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o deliberation_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a temerity_n or_o sudden_a passion_n worldling_n contrive_v the_o attain_n of_o their_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o interest_n â—ove_n and_o choice_n set_v up_o against_o our_o chief_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a end_n and_o seek_v that_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o mean_n or_o a_o seek_v the_o right_a end_n in_o a_o mistake_a way_n 3._o it_o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 4._o be_v idolatry_n or_o a_o deny_v god_n and_o depose_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o sâ—â—ad_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o prevail_v the_o worldling_n give_v that_o love_n and_o that_o trust_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o seek_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o felicity_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joâ—n_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o must_v be_v neglect_v and_o a_o miserable_a world_n prefer_v 5._o it_o show_v that_o unbelief_n prevail_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o worldliness_n prevail_v for_o if_o man_n do_v practical_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v above_o these_o present_a thing_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o use_v it_o like_o the_o brute_n while_o it_o be_v principal_o set_v upon_o the_o serve_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o neglect_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o concernment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o employ_v in_o seek_v a_o wrong_a end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o faculty_n or_o act_n it_o be_v a_o habitual_a sin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o particular_a actual_a sin_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o a_o end_n and_o use_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o give_v for_o and_o a_o abuse_a god_n by_o his_o own_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o a_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o their_o help_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o alienate_v the_o life_n from_o his_o service_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n swear_v perjury_n lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n but_o a_o single_a act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o commit_v rash_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o temptation_n speak_v not_o such_o a_o malignant_a turn_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n habitual_o from_o god_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v covetous_a or_o a_o worldling_n §_o 6._o iv_o the_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o prefer_v god_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n worldliness_n sign_n of_o worldliness_n before_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o value_v and_o love_v fleshly_a prosperity_n above_o its_o worth_n 2._o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o further_o 23._o rom._n 13._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 3â—_n 31._o jer._n 9_o 23._o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o desire_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a eagerness_n in_o our_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 5._o distrustfulness_n and_o cark_n care_n and_o câ—ntrivances_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 6._o discontent_n and_o trouble_v and_o repine_v at_o a_o poor_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o our_o daily_a bread_n 7._o when_o the_o world_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n inordinate_o when_o our_o thought_n will_v easy_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o better_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o our_o thought_n of_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n 8._o when_o our_o speech_n be_v free_a and_o sweet_a about_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n 9_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v sway_n 22._o mark_v 7._o 22._o in_o our_o family_n and_o converse_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o serious_a eadeâ—vours_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o do_v out_o short_a religious_a duty_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o make_v we_o slight_o huddle_n they_o over_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v deject_v over_o much_o and_o impatient_a under_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o worldly_a injury_n from_o mâ—n_z 11_o when_o worldly_a matter_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v we_o in_o contention_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n and_o we_o will_v by_o lawsuit_n seek_v our_o right_n when_o great_a hurt_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v to_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v worth_a 12._o when_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o provision_n in_o the_o world_n or_o our_o hope_n of_o supply_n than_o from_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o we_o be_v more_o 21._o job_n 1._o 21._o thankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o outward_a riches_n or_o any_o gift_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o for_o hope_n or_o help_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n good_a book_n or_o seasonable_a instruction_n for_o the_o sâ—â—l_n 14._o when_o we_o be_v quiet_a and_o please_v if_o we_o do_v but_o prosper_v and_o have_v plenty_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v miserable_a unsanctified_a and_o unpardoned_a 15._o when_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o worldly_a
than_o a_o heavenly_a portion_n for_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o bodily_a than_o their_o spiritual_a prosperity_n and_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o their_o poverty_n than_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o sin_n 16._o when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n or_o can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a superfluity_n for_o his_o relief_n when_o we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o judg._n 7._o 21._o make_v but_o for_o our_o better_a be_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o be_v itself_o or_o when_o we_o give_v unwilling_o or_o spare_o 17._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o sinful_a mean_n for_o gain_n as_o lie_v overreach_v deceive_v flatter_a or_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 18._o when_o we_o be_v too_o much_o in_o expect_v liberality_n from_o other_o and_o think_v that_o all_o we_o buy_v of_o shall_v sell_v cheap_a still_o duâ—_n râ—s_v maxim_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la maleficium_fw-la impellunt_fw-la luxury_n &_o avaritia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o add_v heâ—en_n corrupti_fw-la sunt_fw-la depravatique_fw-la mores_fw-la admiratione_n divitiarum_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o offâ—â—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la violaâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la munitum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expugnari_fw-la pecunia_fw-la possit_fw-la cicero_n 2._o in_o verreâ—_n when_o alexander_n send_v photion_n a_o hundred_o talent_n â—e_v ask_v why_o he_o rather_o send_v it_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o athenians_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a hone_a man_n in_o aâ—â—eas_n whereupon_o pâ—otion_n return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v honest_a still_o to_o we_o than_o they_o can_v afford_v and_o consider_v not_o their_o loss_n or_o want_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gain_n nor_o be_v content_v if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o 19_o when_o we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o or_o strive_v for_o preferment_n and_o flatter_a great_a one_o and_o envy_v any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o or_o get_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v 20._o when_o we_o hold_v our_o money_n fast_o than_o our_o innocency_n and_o can_v part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o require_v it_o but_o will_v stretch_v our_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o forsake_v his_o cause_n to_o save_v our_o estate_n or_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o our_o country_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 21._o when_o the_o riches_n which_o we_o have_v be_v use_v but_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o superfluous_a provision_n for_o our_o posterity_n and_o nothing_o but_o some_o inconsiderable_a crumb_n or_o driblet_n be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n nor_o use_v to_o further_a we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o towards_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a covetous_a wretch_n §_o 7._o v._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o liberality_n or_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n which_o deceive_v the_o worldling_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o more_o either_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o scarce_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o the_o poor_a think_v that_o none_o be_v worldling_n and_o covetous_a but_o the_o rich._n but_o he_o may_v love_v riches_n that_o want_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v in_o your_o calling_n you_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o love_v the_o world_n or_o of_o care_v inordinate_o or_o of_o be_v discontent_v with_o your_o estate_n impatience_n under_o your_o want_n show_v a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n bravery_n that_o possess_v it_o §_o 8._o 2._o another_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o worldling_n because_o if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v necessary_n even_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o conveniency_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o these_o necessary_n or_o little_a 43._o it_o be_v one_o of_o â—hiâ—ons_n say_n lapideis_fw-la cotibus_fw-la aurum_fw-la examinari_fw-la aâ—ro_fw-la autem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la comprobate_a i._n e._n as_o the_o touchstone_n trve_v gold_n so_o gold_n tri_v man_n mind_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a laâ—â—â—â—us_a iâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 43._o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o prepare_n for_o death_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n you_o be_v miserable_a worldling_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n than_o upon_o heaven_n be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o he_o that_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o lordship_n and_o honour_n than_o upon_o heaven_n though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n math._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o covetous_a for_o a_o little_a more_o if_o you_o have_v that_o will_v be_v as_o covetous_a for_o a_o little_a more_o still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o yet_o you_o will_v next_o wear_v better_a clothing_n and_o have_v better_a fare_n and_o next_o you_o will_v have_v your_o house_n repair_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v your_o land_n enlarge_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v something_o more_o for_o your_o child_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v you_o think_v otherwise_o now_o but_o your_o heart_n deceive_v you_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o case_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o they_o will_v be_v content_a but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v still_o have_v more_o and_o this_o which_o be_v your_o pretence_n be_v the_o common_a pretence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o covetous_a for_o lord_n and_o prince_n think_v themselves_o still_o in_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o as_o they_o have_v more_o so_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o usual_o be_v still_o want_v as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o much_o you_o desire_v but_o to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o order_n §_o 9_o 3._o another_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o he_o covet_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n they_o think_v that_o covetousness_n be_v only_o a_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a plenty_n inordinate_o and_o covet_v more_o you_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n though_o you_o wish_v it_o not_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o love_n of_o wealth_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n the_o way_n of_o get_v it_o be_v but_o the_o branch_n §_o 10._o 4._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n to_o grow_v rich_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o the_o love_n of_o wealth_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a whatever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o get_v to_o neglect_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o shut_v out_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o world_n as_o you_o often_o do_v §_o 11._o 5._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covet_v no_o more_o when_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o full_a provision_n for_o his_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o if_o you_o overlove_v the_o world_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n you_o be_v worldling_n though_o you_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o miserable_a worldly_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o overlove_v what_o you_o have_v be_v worldliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v more_o §_o 12._o 6._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n